Translation & Commentary by Nate Wilson updated in the year of our Lord 2020
Navigate: to chapters 7-12 | to chapters 13-18 | to chapters 19-24 | to chapters 25-31
Click here to download a map of cities mentioned in I Samuel.
The division of Samuel into two books was because it took two scrolls of Greek writing to contain all that text, but it’s really one book.
Samuel’s name is on the book title, not as its author but as the foundation of its subject-matter. First and Second Samuel record the history of the transition in Israel from local judges to a unified monarchy, and Samuel is the foundation of the kings because he was the first king-maker, the one who anointed Saul and David as the first two kings of Israel. Therefore the story starts with the miraculous conception of Samuel following the prayers of his mother.
Here’s my translation of the first half of chapter 1. Please follow along in your Bibles. “Now there was a certain man from Tsophim Heights of the hill-country of Ephraim, and his name was Elqanah, son of Jerocham, son of Elihu, son of Tochu, son of Tsuph, an Ephraimite, and two women were [married] to him: the name of the first was Hannah, and the name of the second was Peninnah, and it happened that children were [born] to Peninnah but there were no children [born] to Hannah. And this man went up from his town [of The Heights] holiday-season after holiday-season to worship and to sacrifice to Yahweh of Hosts at Shiloh, for there the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, [served as] priests to Yahweh. When the holiday would happen and Elqanah would slaughter [a sacrificial-animal], then he would give portions to Peninnah his wife and to all her sons and her daughters, but to Hannah he would give one apayim portion [since she didn’t have a child because the Lord had not given a child to her, and also] because it was Hannah whom he loved, even though Yahweh had closed her womb. Now, her rival would provoke her even to provocation in order to get her to groan because Yahweh had closed her womb instead. And thus it played out year by year, as often as she went up to the house of Yahweh she would cause provocation to her like this, and she would weep and wouldn’t eat. Now Elqanah her husband said to her, “Hannah, why are you weeping and why are you not eating? And why is your heart breaking? Am I not better to you than ten children?” Then, after eating in Shiloh and after drinking, Hannah got up. Now, Eli the priest was sitting on his seat at the entrance of the temple of Yahweh. Meanwhile, she was bitter of soul and prayed to Yahweh and wept intensely. Then she vowed a vow and said, “Yahweh of Hosts, if you will really look into the deprivation of your maid and remember me and not forget your maid and give to your maid a male descendant, then I will give him to You until the day of his death, [and he shall not drink either wine or beer,] and shears will never be put to his head.”
Elqanah was a Levite whose ancestry is traced to one of Kohath’s sons.
Apparently from the tribe of Benjamin (as David and Jesus later would be), but somewhere along the line, his family had relocated a few miles North into Ephraim and developed a town on two hills (which is why Rama “High place” is pluralized Ramathaim or “Heights”) and named the town after their ancestor Tsoph.
This town is called “Ramah of Benjamin” elsewhere in the Old Testament, and some scholars believe it is the same as “Aramathea” in the New Testament.
Elqanah means “God obtained” which indicates that His parents had faith in God. He also had faith, calling God the LORD of Hosts and teaching his wife to do the same (the first time in the Bible we run into this name for God which speaks of His authority over everything in the heavens and the earth in contrast with mere earthly army commanders).
He married Hannah, his first wife. “Hannah” means “Grace.” Jewish tradition says that they were married 10 years without children before Elkanah decided that he needed another wife.
He should have remembered from Abraham and Jacob and others that having more than one wife would create more problems than it solved.
God, from the beginning, ordained marriage to be between one man and one woman.
Polygamy is a sin, even if there isn’t an explicit law in the Bible prohibiting it, because it is opposed to what God revealed positively of His will concerning marriage.
But, as Matthew Henry so aptly put it in his commentary: The rods we are beaten with are often of our own making!
So he married Peninnah. (“Peninnah” means “gem-stone” - or something like that.)
A man had to be relatively wealthy to support more than one wife – usually a second home would have to be acquired for her, so Elqanah was probably well-off.
At the opening of the story, in v.4, Peninnah has had multiple sons and multiple daughters, so I would guess Hannah has been putting up with Peninnah as a rival for 10-15 years.
Peninnah is portrayed as being a hard person to get along with:
Verse 6 uses a word instead of Peninna’s name that means “one who puts pressure/stress” - She constantly pushed on Hannah
Furthermore it says that Peninna provoked Hannah on purpose, in an aggrivated manner with the specific goal of getting Hannah so irritated that she would literally go “aaagh.” (That Hebrew word רעם is translated “rumble like thunder” or “roar” pretty much everywhere else it appears in the Bible.)
There are words in the Greek and Hebrew text which are not translated into the standard English texts, but I think they add a nuance which gives further insight into Peninnah’s disagreeableness. It says in Hebrew literally, “because the LORD had closed instead [בעד] her womb.” In other words, Peninnah would say, “Isn’t it ironic that you are so devout and I do whatever I please, and yet it is you who is barren and me who gets all the kids! Your God is unjust; he closed your womb instead of mine! What do you have to say about that? Ha!”
So, as the book of 1 Samuel opens, Hannah is probably around her 25th wedding anniversary without having had any child, and the end of any physical possibility of childbearing is just around the corner due to her age.
There are only 4 other times this Hebrew phrase in v.3 miyamim yamimah – literally “from days to days” occurs.
The first is in Ex. 13:10, the institution of the Passover, that was to be observed annually.
Judges 21:19 mentions this same annual Passover holiday in Shiloh: "...there is a yearly feast of the LORD in Shiloh, which is north of Bethel, on the east side of the highway that goes up from Bethel to Shechem, and south of Lebonah." (NKJV)
The tabernacle built during the Exodus under Moses’ instruction, had been pitched in Shiloh after Joshua had led Israel into the Promised Land. (Over the years, the tent had been added to with wood and stone here and there.)
Shiloh was about 15 miles north of Ramah up the mountain ridge road. (The Jordan River valley went down on the East side, and the Mediterranean Ocean was down on the West side where the Philistines lived.)
The tabernacle at Shiloh had been tended by a succession of priests for about 300 years during the time of the Judges, and it appears that 1 Samuel picks up right at the end of the book of Judges.
This puts us around 1000 BC, in the Iron Age of Archaeology. Iron had become so popular that nobody used Bronze for tools anymore, so the manmade metal things that archaeologists dig up from that time period are mostly made of Iron. So this is a little over 3,000 years ago. This is real history.
As the story begins, Eli was High Priest & Judge of Israel, and he sat at the entrance of the tabernacle, making himself available to judge any matter brought to him by people, but Eli was too old to wrangle sheep and calves for the sacrifices anymore, so his two sons, Hophni & Phinehas, officiated as priests over the people’s sacrifices, but, as we’ll see in chapters to come, Hophni and Phinehas were corrupt.
It had been over three centuries since Moses had given the law and the tabernacle had been built and the Jordan River had parted and the miraculous defeats of Canaanite kings had been wrought by God, and things had slipped spiritually.
Think about how much the USA had changed and gotten worse in the last 300 years since the original Puritan colonies.
Are the spiritual foundations you are setting in your household strong enough to sustain 10 generations of faith in your descendants?
Sure, over the time of the Judges, there were godly folks like Boaz and Ruth and Deborah, but they were apparently pretty rare:
most of the leaders were guys whose only strong point seemed to be that they could win a fight, judges like Othniel, Ehud, Shamgar, and Abimelek.
Then there’s Gideon whose profligate lifestyle led to having 70 sons and who also made the golden vest that led the Jews away from worshipping God.
And there’s the outlaw Jepthah, the son of a prostitute, who thought it would please God to offer a human sacrifice of his daughter.
And, of course, Samson, another outlaw who ruined himself chasing after pagan women. (Some scholars place Samson at the same time as Samuel, others say he lived as much as 100 years earlier.)
And the priests weren’t any better.
Remember Micah in Judges 17, who made a silver idol as the centerpiece of his worship center – either near or at Shiloh.
Furthermore, from Eli’s indulgence of the unholy and unBiblical practices of his priestly sons, it appears that not even the priests were trying to uphold true religion and teach God’s word anymore.
Ramah in Benjamin, in fact, was the very place where the Levite’s concubine (and you have to wonder what on earth a Levite was doing with a concubine instead of a legitimate wife!) was brutally abused all night long by the men of that town after the mean had first tried to do degraded acts with the Levite himself!
That kind of sexual immorality was par for the course in Canaanite religion. Instead of wiping out those evil religions and establishing Biblical worship of the one true God, most Israelites converted to the local Canaanite religions, particularly the worship of Baal, the storm-god and Ashtoreth the fertility goddess.
This kind of laziness with the things of God and compromise with sin was what was all around Elqanah and Hannah, and it would define the life-mission of their son Samuel. But I’m getting ahead of the story!
Jewish tradition has it that Elqanah and his family were devout, and on the holidays they would be like a church bus, driving around the hills, picking up people and taking them to Shiloh for a week of worship and feasting and camping. I can’t help but wonder, however, why it was that Elqanah only went once a year, when the law of Moses required three times a year.
Perhaps he went to the tabernacle for Pentecost and Succoth in addition to Passover, but the other times weren’t mentioned just to keep the story simple, or
perhaps even this comparatively-devout family was nevertheless spiritually compromised.
At any rate, when they went to observe the Passover, they brought the tithe and offerings and sacrifices that they were supposed to.
Since this was a thousand years before Jesus died on the cross, they were still sacrificing animals which pointed them to the future sacrifice of the Messiah, and, after the lamb or goat or bull had been slaughtered and burned up on the altar to atone for the worshippers’ sins, one last animal would be slaughtered as a peace offering and cooked as a BBQ dinner and served with bread and wine or beer to the worshippers and the priests in the presence of God to celebrate the forgiveness of sin and renewal of a good relationship with God.
The family didn’t always have to come along with the head of household to these festivals, but when they did, as Elqanah’s family did every spring, Elqanah would split up the meat to give his wives and children each a portion.
The two Hebrew words describing the portion of meat that Elqanah gave Hannah at these feasts are, אַחַת אַפָּיִם, literally translated as “one nostrils.” So Bible teachers have advanced quite a number of ideas as to how it should be interpreted:
A very astute modern scholar said that calf’s nose was a delicacy.
The ancient Septuagint Greek translation took it to be from a different Hebrew root spelled with the same two letters meaning “except/nevertheless.”
The Vulgate Latin translation made around 400AD renders the word as “with sorrow.”
Midieval Jewish rabbi’s translated it: “a portion which could be accepted joyfully” or “to appease her anger”
The King James goes for “a worthy portion,” and contemporary English versions render it “double” - basically recognizing that the word is plural, but giving it a different meaning than is given everywhere else it occurs in the Bible.
Because of these uncertainties, I decided to just render the letter sounds of the Hebrew word into English and leave it at that; whatever it was, it was called an “apayim.”
I should mention one other thing at this point, and that is that the oldest-known manuscripts of 1 Samuel have additional details in them not found in modern Hebrew Old Testaments.
You see, the Jews had a different way of handling scripture. They destroyed copies that got old, so there is no preserved copy of the original 1 Samuel document, and, until recently, if you had a copy of the Hebrew Bible, it stood by itself and there weren’t many other copies to compare it to.
Meanwhile, when the Old Testament was translated into Greek around 200-300BC, many of its copies were preserved, the oldest-known being from the 300’sAD, so, unlike the Hebrew Old Testament it is possible to compare Greek manuscripts of the Old Testmant from one century to the next almost back to the time of Christ.
Furthermore, Christians by-and-large took to using the Septuagint Greek translation of the Old Testament instead of the Hebrew because it connected better with the growing numbers of Gentile Christians, it was probably easier to obtain, and, for some, there was a suspicion that the Hebrew text was a relic of Judaism that needed to be abandoned for Christianity, so, when Jerome translated the Bible into Latin around the year 400AD, he translated mostly from the Greek Septuagint. And the first English Bibles were translations of the Latin Vulgate, not from Hebrew.
So, for about 1,500 years, the only Bibles Christians had were based on the Septuagint, which has these additional details in 1 Samuel.
During the Rennaisance, however, Hebrew scholarship and European Christian scholarship were exposed to each other, old Hebrew manuscripts began to be preserved in libraries, and the study of Greek and Hebrew was revived.
Furthermore, Protestant Bible translators became eager to throw off the chains of Roman Catholicism, so, beginning with the Geneva Bible and the King James, they switched from translating the Bible from the Latin Vulgate to translating the Old Testament from stand-alone Hebrew manuscripts that had no known historical succession, the oldest of which dates only to the 900’s AD.
Protestant scholars assumed that the Hebrew manuscripts were accurate copies and therefore scoffed at the Septuagint for having so many differences.
The classic Keil & Delitzsch commentary poked fun at the Septuagint of 1 Samuel chapter 1 by saying that the translators ran away with their imaginations.
But then in the mid-1900’s, in caves near the Dead Sea, a library of scrolls was found, containing, among other things, the Old Testament written in Hebrew from between 300BC to 100BC.
For the first time, the 10th century Hebrew copies of the Bible could be compared with other Hebrew Bibles dating over a thousand years older!
The Dead Sea Scrolls of 1 Samuel weren’t published until the 1990’s, and lo and behold, these scrolls by-and-large support the Septuagint, showing that before the time of Christ, there were Hebrew scriptures which contained these extra notes in 1 Sam.
Now, all of our standard English versions are based on translations made before the 1990’s, so they don’t have the extra information contained in the Dead Sea Scrolls, so I will try to share with you what I’m discovering as I compare the DSS and LXX with the MT.
But let me give a few caviats about this extra information that’s not in the traditional Hebrew Old Testament:
Don’t expect any of this material to give you any new theology; it’s all things that could have been inferred from the more terse narrative of the Masoretic Hebrew text.
Don’t forget that this material is currently controversial. I expect it could take another century or so for Bible publishers to establish consensus.
There’s still about a thousand years between the time of Samuel and the oldest-known manuscript, so we have no way of knowing scientifically which is more original.
That leaves us having to rely on God’s sovereignty in preserving His word, which is ultimately what we have to do. I believe that God has so worked over the millennia that, although there are slight differences in Bible texts that have survived, God has prevented any important errors from being introduced, such that if you are an honest person reading an honestly-translated version of the Bible you’ve got all you need for life and godliness.
(I’m ruling out dishonest translations like the Jehovah’s Witnesses New World Translation which was purposefully edited to remove the deity of Jesus.)
I’m sorry for such a long explanation, but I think these issues about God’s word need to be carefully framed.
So, what is this new information which was preserved in the oldest-known and longest-used Bible texts? Basically nothing more than this: it says of Hannah in 1 Samuel 1:5-6, “...she didn’t have a child... because the Lord had not given a child to her...”
Could you have figured that out without reading that in the Septuagint? Of course. God hadn’t held anything important from modern Christians who don’t know Greek.
But this extra text highlights some important applications:
First, that that Hannah’s barrenness was no cosmic accident, nor was the blame to be laid at the feet of Satan – or anybody else, for that matter. It was the result of a decision God had made; God had not decided to give her a child, so she didn’t have a child. It was God’s decision.
The same is true in your life. The fact that you aren’t married or you don’t have a million dollars in the bank or you don’t have so-and-so’s looks is because God decided not to give that to you. It’s His decision.
You can turn that around.
If you have a child, it was God’s decision to give you that child; that baby was a gift from Him, and we should welcome them as such.
If you are married, your spouse was a gracious gift to you and you have no business being spiteful.
If you have money in the bank, it was God who provided it for you, so it is God’s to decide how it should be spent.
I want to conclude with four lessons from...
Going to church triggered intense grief for her because it reminded her of her barrenness, and Peninnah was the most cruel in her words during those worship times for some reason. For that reason, most of us would choose never to go to church again, but not Hannah. Even though she didn’t have perfect control over her emotions and she knew she would embarras herself by making a scene and crying, she went anyway with her husband and Peninnah and her children to worship the Lord because she believed there was no greater God than the Lord of Hosts. As Peter the Apostle said many years later, “Where else would we go? You alone have the words of life!” So, when you are depressed or worried about what people will think of you, don’t let it stop you from worshipping with God’s people.
Also, don’t let the immaturity and pettiness and misunderstandings of other Christians stop you from connecting with the Lord of Hosts. Eli was a negligent pastor. The priests Hophni and Phinehas were creeps. Hannah’s husband could have taught a course on how to offend women in 15 words or less: “Why are you crying? Am I not better to you than 10 sons?” But despite all the shortcomings of the believers around her, Hannah still worshipped the Lord with them. Your pastor may be a dud, and your family may be a mess, and the other Christians at church may be inconsiderate, but don’t let the thought of them hinder you from coming to worship Jesus.
Hannah went to the LORD and prayed about her problems. She didn’t get catty with Peninah; she didn’t go whining to Elqanah; she didn’t isolate herself; she didn’t call her friend on the phone, she took her problems to God. When Elqanah called her down for falling to pieces at Peninah’s jeering, she got ahold of herself and ate her holiday meal, then she crept past the imperious-looking high priest in the doorway and let it all hang out with God. Jesus likewise, “when he was in agony prayed more earnestly” (Luke 22:44). Will you take your problems to God rather than keep on trying to solve them yourself or complain about them to other people? Remind yourself with the hymn, “I must tell Jesus! I must tell Jesus! I cannot bear these burdens alone… Jesus can help me, Jesus alone!” And Jesus answered Hannah’s prayer.
The last thing I want to point out is Hannah’s example of asking for God to give her something that she can give back to God. She asked for a son that she could dedicate to God’s service. In the law, Levites only had to serve in the temple for 25 years, from age 25 to 50, and that only when they were on-call (Num. 8:24ff), but Hannah goes beyond that to give her son to God from the time he was weaned at around 3 years old until the day he died – all the days of his life. He would never be able to mow the grass for her or visit her on Mother’s Day or move back into town with the grandkids, he was a gift from God and so he was dedicated for God to use as God wanted rather than as Hannah wanted. When you ask God for things, are you thinking about what He wants or just what you want? When you ask God for that relationship or that car or that healing or that job or whatever, it needs to be because we want to do His will with it. Hannah saw herself as God’s servant; and that’s what you are too.
Let me read through my translation of the whole chapter for context: please follow along in your own Bible:
Now there was a certain man from Tsophim Heights of the hill-country of Ephraim, and his name was Elqanah, son of Jerocham, son of Elihu, son of Tochu, son of Tsuph, an Ephraimite, and two women were [married] to him: the name of the first was Hannah, and the name of the second was Peninnah, and it happened that children were [born] to Peninnah but there were no children [born] to Hannah. And this man went up from his town {of The Heights} holiday-season after holiday-season to worship and to sacrifice to Yahweh of Hosts at Shiloh, for there the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, [served as] priests to Yahweh. When the holiday would happen and Elqanah would slaughter [a sacrificial-animal], then he would give portions to Peninnah his wife and to all her sons and her daughters, but to Hannah he would give one apayim portion {since she didn’t have a child because the Lord had not given a child to her, and also} because it was Hannah whom he loved, even though Yahweh had closed her womb. Now, her rival would provoke her even to provocation in order to get her to groan because Yahweh had closed her womb instead. And thus it played out year by year, as often as she went up to the house of Yahweh she would cause provocation to her like this, and she would weep and wouldn’t eat. Now Elqanah her husband said to her, “Hannah, why are you weeping and why are you not eating? And why is your heart breaking? Am I not better to you than ten children?” Then Hannah got up after eating in Shiloh and after drinking. Now, Eli the priest was sitting on his seat against the door-frame of the temple of Yahweh. Meanwhile, she was bitter of soul and prayed to Yahweh and wept intensely. Then she vowed a vow and said, “Yahweh of Hosts, if you will really look into the deprivation of your maid and remember me and not forget your maid and give to your maid a male descendant, then I will give him to You until the day of his death, {and he shall not drink either wine or beer,} and shears will never be put to his head. So it happened that she prolonged her praying before the face of Yahweh, and Eli was watching her mouth. As for Hannah, she was speaking with her heart, and her voice could not be heard; merely her lips were moving. As for Eli, he reckoned her to be drunk, so Eli said to her, “How long are you going to make yourself drunk? Put away your wine from you!” Then Hannah replied and said, “No, my lord, I am a woman of a hard-pressed spirit; I have not been drinking either wine or beer; I was just pouring our my soul before the face of Yahweh. Don’t identify your maidservant as having a character of ungodliness, for it is from the enormity of my complaint and my provocation that I spoke as much here.” Then Eli answered and said, “Go into peace, and may the God of Israel grant your request which you requested from Him.” So the woman said, “May your maidservant find grace in your eyes,” and she went along her way {into her lodging} and ate, and her sad-face was not on her anymore. Then they got up early in the morning and worshipped before the face of Yahweh, and then they turned around and went to their house at “The Heights,” and Elqanah knew Hannah his wife, and Yahweh remembered her. So it was for the term of her days Hannah was also pregnant, and she gave birth to a son, and she called his name Samuel - “because I asked for him from Yahweh.” Then her husband Elqanah and all his household went up to sacrifice the holiday sacrifice along with what he vowed to Yahweh, but Hannah did not go up {with him} for, she said to her husband, “Whenever I wean him and the boy is to go up, then he will be seen before the Lord, and he will settle down there forever.” And Elqana her husband said to her, “Do what is good in your eyes. Stay settled down until you have weaned him. May Yahweh indeed confirm what came out of your mouth.” So the woman stayed settled down and nursed her son until she had weaned him. Then she went up with him {to Shiloh} as usual, with a 3-year-old bullock {and bread} and one bushel of meal and a container of wine, and she brought it to the Shiloh house of Yahweh, and the boy was with them. {Then they brought him before the face of Yahweh, and his father slaughtered the sacrifice before the LORD, as he did from holiday to holiday, and he presented the child}, then they slaughtered the bullock, and {Hannah} presented the boy to Eli, and she said, “Please, my master, may your soul live. My master, I am the woman who took a stand beside you in here to pray to Yahweh. It was for this boy that I prayed, and Yahweh granted to me my request which I requested from Him! And so, as for me, I have made him the fulfillment of a request to Yahweh. He shall be the fulfillment of a request to Yahweh all the days which he lives.” Then they bowed down to Yahweh there. (NAW)
In my introductory sermon on 1 Samuel, we followed Hannah to the point where she was praying in the tabernacle for a son, after being heckled by her husband’s other wife about her infertility, so that’s where I’ll pick up again now.
This story with its dramatic irony must have been a family favorite to tell over the years. The grammar of this passage sets up the stark contrast between the perceptions of the two main characters and the word-for-word dialogue that ensued.
Eli sees Hannah acting quietly distraught in the tabernacle and assumes she is drunk.
Now, alcohol was not off-limits to God’s people when they gathered at these religious festivals, but God’s people were to be moderate and self-controlled about it.
Deut 14:22-26 "You shall truly tithe all the increase of your grain that the field produces year by year… or you shall exchange it for money, take the money in your hand, and go to the place which the LORD your God chooses. And you shall spend that money for whatever your heart desires: for oxen or sheep, for wine or similar drink [sheker/beer?], for whatever your heart desires; you shall eat there before the LORD your God, and you shall rejoice, you and your household.” (NKJV)
But most of the rest of scripture concerning alcohol comes in the form of warnings against getting drunk, most notably Proverbs 20:1 “Wine is a mocker, Strong drink is a brawler, And whoever is led astray by it is not wise.” (NKJV, cf. Gen. 9, Isa 5, 28:7, 56:12, Hab. 2:15, Eph. 5:18)
Alcohol and drugs inhibit people’s self-control and good judgment and open them up to committing further sins against God.
Those substances have been used to excess throughout history in pagan religious practices, and that was one area where Canaanite paganism was leading Israelites astray. Eli’s sons were drunkards, and it was apparently not uncommon to see other Israelites staggering in to the tabernacle drunk after the holy feast (just as Greek paganism later on would influence young Christians in Corinth to get drunk while observing the Lord’s Supper – 1 Cor. 11).
Christianity, unlike paganism, upholds having a “sound mind” (2 Tim. 1:7), “discernment” (Phil. 1:9), and self-control (2 Pet. 1:6),
and that’s one reason why God’s word commanded priests and civil magistrates not to drink while on-duty (Lev. 10:9, Prov. 31:4)
and it also disqualifies people from being prophets, elders, or deacons if alcohol has any control over them (Micah 2:11, 1 Tim. 3).
So, it was right for Eli to speak out against drunkenness; he just misjudged Hannah.
Eli seems to be a bit faulty in his judgment:
He did not stop his sons from their blasphemous behavior as priests,
but he was awful quick to judge a woman who was a regular at the temple and who had not shown a proclivity to drunkenness before.
The Apostle James warned, “let everyone be quick to hear, slow to speak, and slow to anger” (James 1:19, NASB).
Hannah, now having been chided by her husband for not eating and drinking and then chided by her priest for drinking too much, doesn’t explode in anger, she just explains her behavior by saying, “I am a woman of [literally] hard spirit.”
She was “sorrowful/oppressed/troubled.”
Perhaps she is picking up the phrase from Exodus 6:9 the same words, “...the children of Israel... did not heed Moses, because of anguish of spirit and cruel bondage.” (NKJV)
Hanna begs Eli not to identify her as a “worthless/wicked woman,” literally a “daughter of Belial.”
The root meaning of בְּלִיָּעַל has to do with “worthlessness,”
but it isn’t saying that a human life is intrinsically worthless but rather that the person has associated themselves with worthless things that God hates – like idols, lying, stealing, murder, adultery, etc.
So it is judging a person’s character to be ungodly to call them “Belial.”
Ironically, the label will stick to Eli’s own sons in 1 Sam. 2:12.
Hannah explains her unusual way of praying as being “from the enormity/abundance of my complaint and grief” (KJV)/ “my great concern and provocation” (NASB)/ “my great anguish and grief” (NIV)/ “my great anxiety and vexation” (ESV).
The 2nd word is the same as that in v.6 describing Peninnah getting under Hannah’s skin and provoking her to be upset.
Job used the same word to describe his suffering in Job 7:11 “Therefore I will not restrain my mouth; I will speak in the anguish of my spirit, I will complain in the bitterness of my soul.” (NASB)
If I am reading the nuances of Eli’s response rightly (and I might not be), he seems a little reserved.
He does not join in with her like a good pastor in praying for the same thing she has asked for. He seems instead to distance himself by calling it “your request which you have requested.”
Even his benediction seems a little reserved, for he says literally, “go to peace” - using the Hebrew lamed preposition for “to/toward” rather than the beth preposition for “in/with” - as though he’s not sure she’s headed the right direction and isn’t sure he wants to bless her unless she proves herself to be headed the right direction.
This seems to be underscored by his qualification as to which God he was talking about, as if to say, “Woman, you’d better have been praying to the ‘God of Israel,’ and not to any of those Canaanite gods1.”
Nevertheless, we should be gracious toward men whose difficult battles against evil have made them a little rough around the edges.
Eli has had to stand as a bulwark against idolatry and pagan practices in his nation for decades, sometimes not so successfully, but he is continuing to affirm that it is the God of Israel who should be prayed to;
he is still continuing to affirm that this God hears prayer and has the power to answer prayers and to give peace.
Hannah doesn’t sass back; she replies respectfully, “Let your maidservant find favor in your sight.”
And the next time she sees Eli, in v. 26, she again speaks respectfully and shares openly with him.
The oldest-known manuscripts of this passage add that when Hannah went her way, she was going back to the campsite or the inn where the family was staying for the festival week, and she shared a last supper with her husband there before they had to go home the next morning.
What is impressive to me is that after Hannah had been so upset and had prayed to God, she was able to leave this heavy matter in God’s hands and enter into joyful worship of God and family time, even though she could not see the answer to her prayer. Even though her problem was not solved, she was able to trust God so much that she could leave her sad-face behind and cheerfully enjoy a meal with Elqana (and presumably Peninnah too).
This is faith, to be able to leave troubling matters in God’s hands, pouring out your heart to Him and then trusting that He will take that into account and do what’s best, trusting Him so much that you have no reason to remain anxious about it.
Think about what it would have communicated if she had stomped around scowling as she prepared supper (as I know none of you ever do). What would that communicate?
God is unjust. I have to worry about these things for Him.
Life is out of control, and I want everybody around me to feel it too!
Happiness comes from getting your own way.
These are some of the unspoken lies that would embed in her family’s minds if she couldn’t find peace after praying.
Eli’s blessing was already coming into effect on Hannah by the time she got back from praying at the tabernacle!
“Oh what peace we often forfeit; Oh what needless pain we bear, All because we do not carry everything to God in prayer!” (from “What a Friend We Have in Jesus”)
And so the family finished their weeklong retreat at Shiloh with a Sunday morning worship service and a return trip to the mountains of Ephraim2.
Notice the two statements which conclude this section of the story: Elqanah knew Hannah/ the LORD remembered her. I think those statements are very intentionally placed in parallel with one another.
Husbands, when you love your wife, do you maker her feel like God cares for her?
Is it a matter of awe to you that the LORD of Hosts would humble Himself to collaborate with you at all to answer prayers and achieve His will?
Let us be reverent and recognize how holy love is in relationship with God Almighty!
At any rate, this results in 40-odd weeks of pregnancy for Hannah, and then her son is born.
It is curious that Hannah is said in v.20 to be the one who named the child,
but I can imagine that the relationship between father and child is less significant in a polygamous household,
and Elqanah may have recognized what this child meant to Hannah and felt it appropriate for her to give him that name.
He obviously approved of the vow his wife made to dedicate this child to the service of the LORD. If he hadn’t approved, he could have followed the procedure in Numbers 30 and nullified her vow, but since he supported her vow, that meant this child could not be his heir to take over the management of his estate, so that may have been another reason he seemed standoffish.
The name “Samuel” has been interpreted into English a few different ways, but the one that makes most sense to me is, “heard by God3” so, Hannah called this miracle-baby by a name that would testify that God hears prayer.
“Thus she designed upon every mention of his name, to take the comfort to herself and to give God the glory… [She also] intended by this name to put her son in mind of the obligation he was under to be the Lord’s...” ~M. Henry
She must have told so many people the meaning behind that name (“...because I asked for him from the LORD”) that her little explanation was brought over ver batem into the scriptural account and left at that, without even changing the pronoun!
What would your historian put down if he were to write about your life and the things you often say?
Do you have any catchphrases that give frequent glory to God?
When I think of my childhood Coach Jeff Young, the phrase “Man of God” immediately comes to mind because I heard him say it so often.
When I think of Dad’s friend, George Moss, the phrase “Let’s pray” comes to mind because he said it so often.
Or Professor Henry Krabbendam, “The heart of the matter is the matter of the heart”
Or R.C. Sproul “Dust to Glory”
Are there any catchphrases you could develop that would give glory to God?
So, by the time the next Passover rolls around, Hannah has a newborn, but she is not ready to bring him to the Lord’s house yet.
Different manuscripts have different formulations of her statement to this effect and I’m following the Septuagint and Dead Sea Scroll here over the Masoretic text, but they are all agreed on the gist that she wanted to wait until Samuel is weaned.
Only the heads of households were commanded to appear before the Lord on the Israelite holy days (Ex. 23:17), so it was no problem for Hannah to stay home.
It was rather a sign of her devotion to God that even went at other times.
Matthew Henry noted in his commentary, “Those that are detained from public ordinances by the nursing and tending of little children may take comfort from this instance and believe that, if they do that with an eye to God, He will graciously accept them therein...”
The Dead Sea Scroll, which is the oldest-known manuscript of this passage, also mentions that Elqanah was going to pay his tithe at Shiloh, along with his Passover sacrifice and his votive offerings.
The tithe would have been ten percent of his profits over the course of the season.
He apparently had made other vows to give above and beyond the 10% - or perhaps he was, as Jameison, Fausset and Brown suggested in their commentary, expressing concurrence with his wife’s vow by means of an offering.
He was a devout man, and his example of devotion is worth following.
Elqana held his wife accountable to her promise, and she was good on her word too, as hard as it must have been for a mother to part with her only child after two or three4 years with him.
The oldest manuscripts say Hannah brought one three-year-old bull (LXX, DSS, Peshitta), but the Masoretic Hebrew tradition says it was three bulls, so different English versions go different ways on that.
If it was three bulls, Elqanah was wealthy and generous.
If it was only one, they were still fulfilling the law.
We may have to wait until we run into Hannah or Elqana or Eli in heaven and ask them whether it was one or three bulls, and it may not matter enough for them to remember.
It may be that Hannah brought one specifically for the “sacrifice of days” required in Leviticus 12:6-8 to signify purification after recovering from a birth, and that there were other bulls brought along as usual by Elqana for the burnt offering and the peace offering.
The Septuagint and Dead Sea Scroll manuscripts add details along these lines in v.25,
and the offering of a whole ephah-bushel of ground grain would fit closer with the Levitical command to offer 3/10 of an ephah of flour with each bull offered, thus 3 bulls would be 9/10s of an ephah of flour and maybe Elqana just made it a round 10/10s - 1 bushel.
They also brought food offerings of coarsely-ground grain, cooked bread, and wine. But the important thing was that they brought this little boy up the mountain-ridge road 15 miles to the tabernacle at Shiloh.
The wording of the narrative and dialogue in these verses connotes great eagerness or excitement on the part of Hannah to present her son to Eli, and the conversation she has with Eli upon this momentous occasion is recorded in detail to round out the chapter.
She begins with an extremely respectful greeting, calling Eli her “master” as though she were his slave.
Then she says, “May your soul live!” What a great salutation for a believer! (The word “as,” which is used in most English translations, is simply not in the Hebrew text.)
She identifies herself as “that woman” - notice how she doesn’t mention Eli’s mistaken accusation or even his hesitance to get behind her request. From her words, you’d think he had been in full agreement with her prayers all along: “remember how we were standing there together to pray?”
Matthew Henry commented, “Good men ought not to be upbraided with their infirmities and oversights. They have themselves repented of them; let them hear no more of them.”
Then Hannah excitedly relates how God answered her prayer by giving Samuel to her.
She gives all the credit to Jehovah, and His Name is in almost every sentence she utters!
The Hebrew root “sha’al” appears twice in verse 27 and two more times in verse 28. It is hard to bring over all four instances with the same verb in English, so it gets translated “petition,” “ask,” “request,” “lend,” “loan,” “dedicate,” “give,” or “give over,” depending on which version you’re reading.
Now, there are other words in Hebrew that would normally be used for “dedicate” (נזר or חנך) or “loan” (נשׁה or לוה) or “give” (נתנ), but Hanna didn’t use any of those words in v.28; she used the word she had been using all along for “asking” and “granting requests.” It is my belief, therefore, that Hannah’s words in v.28 are a continuation of her testimony to answered prayer rather than a dedicatory statement5.
Nowhere does she speak of the anxiety of separation or loss of him, although the oldest-known manuscript of this passage does have a note to the effect that Hannah left Samuel there at the tabernacle in Shiloh.
The fact that she uses forms of the same word for “request/ask” in the final verse that she did in verses 17, 20, and 27 lead me to believe that she is continuing to say the same thing that she repeated in those verses: “This boy was an answer to prayer; God answers prayer! I asked and I got what I asked for!”
This is Hannah’s consistent message. This is the life lesson she wanted us to learn from her: God answers prayer.
Do you believe that?
What would you do differently if you lived like you really believed God answers prayer?
Well, our narrative closes as Hannah and her family bows in worship,
although there is some debate as to who it says was worshipping.
The 4th century Vaticanus manuscript doesn’t mention anybody worshiping.
The ancient Vulgate, Syriac and Arabic versions say, “they worshipped.”
The Dead Sea Scroll renders it feminine singular, “she worshipped.”
And the more-recent Masoretic manuscripts render it masculine singular, “he worshiped.” Some interpret that “he” as Samuel (Henry, Gill), some as Elqana (K&D, Goldman), and some as Eli (Willett).
From the context, however, each one proves true.
Did Elqana worship God at the tabernacle? Of course.
Did Hanna worship God at the tabernacle? Yes!
But what is even more impressive is that little Samuel worshiped God at the temple.
Wait, is it possible for a two- or three-year-old to worship God? Absolutely.
He might not be able to explain the difference between trans-substantiation and con-substantiation,
but he knows there is a God,
he knows how to bow down on his knees with his face to the ground the way his parents do when they pray;
he knows how to lift his little hands and toddle back and forth with the psalms of praise;
he knows to be kinda quiet and listen to the reading of the Holy Scriptures;
he knows something special is going on when the family travels out of town to the tabernacle and makes burnt offerings and eats the celebratory dinner before the presence of the Lord.
A two- or three-year-old is perfectly capable of that.
The fact that little Samuel worshipped the LORD is also a testimony to the faithfulness of his parents training him how to worship the LORD through their own examples of bowing down in prayer, singing worship music, showing respect to God’s word, and attending worship services.
Parents who don’t model worship before their children and who think their kids will choose to follow their Sunday School teacher’s example over their own poor example are gambling with their children’s eternity – at very high odds!
The role of a father is crucial in establishing the patterns of faith which the next generations will follow. Fathers, your sacrificial commitment to lead family worship times and to risk the embarrassment of bumbling through trying to be spiritual leaders to your family is priceless. Your children will learn from your example, and there is “no greater joy” (3 John 4) than to see God’s blessing fall upon your children – and their children after them! Don’t fail to start when they are little, and don’t give up when it is hard!
LXX |
Brenton(LXX) |
DRB (Vulgate) |
KJV |
NAW |
Masoretic Txt |
1 Ἄνθρωπος ἦν ἐξ Αρμαθαιμ Σιφα ἐξ ὄρους Εφραιμ, καὶ ὄνομα αὐτῷ Ελκανα υἱὸς Ιερεμεηλ υἱοῦ Ηλιου υἱοῦ Θοκε ἐν Νασιβ Εφραιμ. |
1 There was a man of Armathaim Sipha, of mount Ephraim, and his name was Helkana, a son of Jeremeel the son of Elias the son of Thoke, in Nasib Ephraim. |
1 There was a man of Ramathaimsophim, of Mount Ephraim, and his name was Elcana, the son of Jeroham, the son of Eliu, the son of Thohu, the son of Suph, an Ephraimite: |
1 Now there was a certain man of Ramathaimzophim, of mount Ephraim, and his name was Elkanah, the son of Jeroham, the son of Elihu, the son of Tohu, the son of Zuph, an Ephrathite: |
1 Now there was a certain man from Tsophim Heights of the hill-country of Ephraim, and his name was Elqanah, son of Jerocham, son of Elihu, son of Tochu, son of Tsuph, an Ephraimite, |
א וַיְהִי אִישׁ אֶחָד מִן הָרָמָתַיִם צוֹפִים מֵהַר אֶפְרָיִם וּשְׁמוֹ אֶלְקָנָה בֶּן יְרֹחָם בֶּן אֱלִיהוּא בֶּן תֹּחוּ בֶן צוּף אֶפְרָתִי. |
2 καὶ τούτῳ δύο γυναῖκες· ὄνομα τῇ μιᾷ Αννα, καὶ ὄνομα τῇ δευτέρᾳ Φεννανα· καὶ ἦν τῇ Φεννανα παιδία, καὶ τῇ Αννα οὐκ ἦν παιδίον. |
2 And he had two wives; the name of the one was Anna, and the name of the second Phennana. And Phennana had children, but Anna had no child. |
2 And he had two wives, the name of one was Anna, and the name of the other Phenenna. Phenenna had children: but Anna had no children. |
2 And he had two wives; the name of the one was Hannah, and the name of the other Peninnah: and X Peninnah had children, but X Hannah had no children. |
2 and two women were [married] to him: the name of the first was Hannah, and the name of the second was Peninnah, and it happened that children were [born] to Peninnah but there were no children [born] to Hannah. |
ב וְלוֹ שְׁתֵּי נָשִׁים שֵׁם אַחַת חַנָּה וְשֵׁם הַשֵּׁנִית פְּנִנָּה וַיְהִי לִפְנִנָּה יְלָדִים וּלְחַנָּה אֵין יְלָדִים. |
3 καὶ ἀνέβαινεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ἡμερῶν εἰς ἡμέρας ἐκ πόλεως αὐτοῦ [ἐξ Αρμαθαιμ] προσκυνεῖν καὶ θύειν τῷ κυρίῳ [θεῷ] σαβαωθB εἰς Σηλω· καὶ ἐκεῖ Ηλι καὶ οἱ δύο υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ Οφνι καὶ Φινεες ἱερεῖς τοῦ κυρίου. |
3 And the man went up from year to year from his city, [from Armathaim], to worship and sacrifice to the Lord [God] of Sabaoth at Selom: and there were Heli & his 2 sons Ophni & Phinees, the priests of the Lord. |
3 And this man went up out of his city upon the appointed days, to adore and to offer sacrifice to the Lord of hosts in Silo. And the two sons of Heli, Ophni and Phinees, were there priests of the Lord. |
3 And this man went up out of his city yearly to worship and to sacrifice unto the LORD of hosts in Shiloh. And the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, the priests of the LORD, were there. |
3 And this man went up from his town {of The Heights} holiday-season after holiday-season to worship and to sacrifice to Yahweh of Hosts at Shiloh, for there the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, [served as] priests to Yahweh. |
ג וְעָלָה הָאִישׁ הַהוּא מֵעִירוֹ מִיָּמִים יָמִימָה לְהִשְׁתַּחֲוֹת וְלִזְבֹּחַ לַיהוָה צְבָאוֹת בְּשִׁלֹה וְשָׁם שְׁנֵי בְנֵי עֵלִי חָפְנִי וּפִנְחָס כֹּהֲנִים לַיהוָה. |
4 καὶ ἐγενήθη ἡμέρᾳ καὶ ἔθυσεν Ελκανα καὶ ἔδωκεν τῇ Φεννανα γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ X τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτῆς καὶ X ταῖς θυγατράσιν αὐτῆς μερίδας· |
4 And the day came, and Helkana sacrificed, and gave portions to his wife Phennana and her children. |
4 Now the day came, and Elcana offered sacrifice, and gave to Phenenna, his wife, and to all her sons and daughters, portions: |
4
And when the time
was that Elkanah |
4 When the holiday would happen and Elqanah would slaughter [a sacrificial-animal], then he would give portions to Peninnah his wife and to all her sons and her daughters, |
ד וַיְהִי הַיּוֹם וַיִּזְבַּח אֶלְקָנָה וְנָתַן לִפְנִנָּה אִשְׁתּוֹ וּלְכָל בָּנֶיהָ וּבְנוֹתֶיהָ מָנוֹת. |
5 καὶ τῇ Αννα ἔδωκεν μερίδα μίαν, [ὅτι οὐκ ἦν αὐτῇ παιδίον·C] πλὴν ὅτι τὴν Ανναν ἠγάπα Ελκανα ὑπὲρ ταύτην, καὶ κύριος ἀπέκλεισεν τὰ περὶ τὴν μήτραν αὐτῆς· |
5 And to Anna he gave a prime portion, [because she had no child], only Helkana loved Anna more than the other; but the Lord had closed her womb. |
5 But to Anna he gave one portion with sorrow, because he loved Anna. And the Lord had shut up her womb. |
5 But unto Hannah he gave a worthy portion; for he loved Hannah: but the LORD had shut up her womb. |
5 but to Hannah he would give one apayim portion {since she didn’t have a child because the Lord had not given a child to her, and also} because it was Hannah whom he loved, even though Yahweh had closed her womb. |
ה וּלְחַנָּה יִתֵּן מָנָה אַחַת אַפָּיִם כִּי אֶת חַנָּה אָהֵב וַיהוָה סָגַר רַחְמָהּ. |
6
[ὅτι οὐκ ἔδωκεν
αὐτῇ κύριος
παιδίον κατὰ
τὴν θλῖψιν αὐτῆς]
καὶ |
6
[For the Lord gave her no child in her
affliction,] and |
6 Her rival also afflicted her, and troubled her exceedingly, insomuch that she upbraided her, that the Lord had shut up her womb: |
6 And her adversary also provoked her soreE, for to make her fret, because the LORD had shut up her womb x. |
6 Now, her rival would provoke her even to provocation in order to get her to groan because Yahweh had closed her womb instead. |
ו וְכִעֲסַתָּה צָרָתָהּ גַּם כַּעַס בַּעֲבוּר הַרְּעִמָהּ כִּי סָגַר יְהוָה בְּעַד רַחְמָהּ. |
7 X οὕτως ἐποίει ἐνιαυτὸν κατ᾿ ἐνιαυτὸν ἐν τῷ ἀναβαίνειν αὐτὴν εἰς οἶκον κυρίου· καὶ ἠθύμει καὶ ἔκλαιεν καὶ οὐκ ἤσθιεν. |
7
X So
|
7
And thus
|
7 And as he did so year by year, when she went up to the house of the LORD, so she provoked her; therefore she wept, and did not eat. |
7 And thus it played out year by year, as often as she went up to the house of Yahweh she would cause provocation to her like this, and she would weep and wouldn’t eat. |
ז וְכֵן יַעֲשֶׂה שָׁנָה בְשָׁנָה מִדֵּי עֲלֹתָהּ בְּבֵית יְהוָה כֵּן תַּכְעִסֶנָּה וַתִּבְכֶּה וְלֹא תֹאכַל. |
8 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ Ελκανα ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς Αννα. [καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἰδοὺ ἐγώ, κύριε. καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ] Τί [ἐστίν σοι, ὅτι] κλαίεις; καὶ ἵνα τί οὐκ ἐσθίεις; καὶ ἵνα τί τύπτει σε ἡ καρδία σου; οὐκ ἀγαθὸς ἐγώ σοι ὑπὲρ δέκα τέκνα; |
8 And Helkana her husband said to her, Anna: [and she said to him, Here am I, my lord: and he said to her,] What [ails thee that] thou weepest? and why dost thou not eat? and why does thy heart smite thee? am I not better to thee than ten children? |
8 Then Elcana, her husband, said to her: Anna, why weepest thou? and why dost thou not eat? and why dost thou afflict thy heart? Am not I better to thee than ten children? |
8 Then said Elkanah her husband to her, Hannah, why weepest thou? and why eatest thou not? and why is thy heart grieved? am not I better to thee than ten sons? |
8 Now Elqanah her husband said to her, “Hannah, why are you weeping and why are you not eating? And why is your heart breaking? Am I not better to you than ten children?” |
ח וַיֹּאמֶר לָהּ אֶלְקָנָה אִישָׁהּ חַנָּה לָמֶה תִבְכִּי וְלָמֶה לֹא תֹאכְלִי וְלָמֶה יֵרַע לְבָבֵךְ הֲלוֹא אָנֹכִי טוֹב לָךְ מֵעֲשָׂרָה בָּנִים. |
9
καὶ ἀνέστη Αννα
μετὰ τὸ φαγεῖν
αὐτοὺς ἐν Σηλω
|
9
And Anna rose up after they had eaten in
Selom, |
9 So Anna arose after she had eaten and drunk in Silo: And Heli, the priest, sitting upon a stool before the door of the temple of the Lord; |
9 So Hannah rose up after they had eaten in Shiloh, and after they had drunk. Now Eli the priest sat upon a seat by a post of the temple of the LORD. |
9 Then Hannah got up after eating in Shiloh and after drinking. Now, Eli the priest was sitting on his seat against the door-frame of the temple of Yahweh. |
ט וַתָּקָם חַנָּה אַחֲרֵי אָכְלָה בְשִׁלֹה וְאַחֲרֵי שָׁתֹה וְעֵלִי הַכֹּהֵן יֹשֵׁב עַל הַכִּסֵּא עַל מְזוּזַת הֵיכַל יְהוָה. |
10 καὶ αὐτὴ κατώδυνοςF ψυχῇ καὶ προσηύξατο πρὸς κύριον καὶ κλαίουσα ἔκλαυσεν |
10
And she was very
much grieved in |
10
As [Anna had] her
|
10 And she was [in] bitterness of soul, and prayed unto the LORD, and wept sore. |
10 Meanwhile, she was bitter of soul and prayed to Yahweh and wept intensely. |
י וְהִיא מָרַת נָפֶשׁ וַתִּתְפַּלֵּל עַל יְהוָה וּבָכֹה תִבְכֶּה. |
11 καὶ ηὔξατο εὐχὴν [κυρίῳ] λέγουσα Αδωναι κύριε ελωαι σαβαωθ, ἐὰν ἐπιβλέπων ἐπιβλέψῃς ἐπὶ τὴν ταπείνωσιν τῆς δούλης σου καὶ μνησθῇς μου XXXXX καὶ δῷς τῇ δούλῃ σου σπέρμα ἀνδρῶν, καὶ δώσω αὐτὸν ἐνώπιόν σου δοτὸν ἕως ἡμέρας θανάτου αὐτοῦ, καὶ οἶνον καὶ μέθυσμα οὐ πίεται, καὶ σίδηρος οὐκ ἀναβήσεται ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ. |
11 And she vowed a vow [to the Lord], saying, O Lord God of Sabaoth, if thou welt indeed look upon the humiliation of thine handmaid, and remember me, XXXXX and give to thine handmaid a man-child, then will I indeed dedicate him to thee till the day of his death; and he shall drink no wine nor strong drink, and no razor shall come upon his head. |
11 And she made a vow, saying: O Lord of hosts, if thou wilt look down, and wilt be mindful of me, and not forget thy handmaid, and wilt give to thy servant a manchild: I will give him to the Lord all the days of his life, and no razor shall come upon his head. |
11 And she vowed a vow, and said, O LORD of hosts, if thou wilt indeed look on the affliction of thine handmaid, and remember me, and not forget thine handmaid, but wilt give unto thine handmaid a man child, then I will give him unto the LORD all the days of his life, and there shall no razor come uponG his head. |
11 Then she vowed a vow and said, “Yahweh of Hosts, if you will really look into the deprivation of your maid and remember me and not forget your maid and give to your maid a male descendant, then I will give him to You until the day of his death, {and he shall not drink either wine or beer,} and shears will never be put to his head. |
יא
וַתִּדֹּר
נֶדֶר וַתֹּאמַר
יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת
אִם רָאֹה תִרְאֶה
בָּעֳנִי
אֲמָתֶךָ
וּזְכַרְתַּנִי
וְלֹא תִשְׁכַּח
אֶת אֲמָתֶךָ
וְנָתַתָּה
לַאֲמָתְךָ
זֶרַע אֲנָשִׁים
וּנְתַתִּיוH
לַ |
12 καὶ ἐγενήθη ὅτε ἐπλήθυνεν προσευχομένη ἐνώπιον κυρίου, καὶ Ηλι ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐφύλαξενI τὸ στόμα αὐτῆς· |
12 And it came to pass, while she was long praying before the Lord, that Heli the priest marked her mouth. |
12 And it came to pass, as she multiplied prayers before the Lord, that Heli observed her mouth. |
12 And it came to pass, as she continued praying before the LORD, that Eli marked her mouth. |
12 So it happened that she prolonged her praying before the face of Yahweh, and Eli was watching her mouth. |
יב וְהָיָה כִּי הִרְבְּתָה לְהִתְפַּלֵּל לִפְנֵי יְהוָה וְעֵלִי שֹׁמֵר אֶת פִּיהָ. |
13 καὶ αὐτὴ ἐλάλει ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῆς, καὶJ τὰ χείλη αὐτῆς ἐκινεῖτο, καὶ φωνὴ αὐτῆς οὐκ ἠκούετο· καὶ ἐλογίσατο αὐτὴν Ηλι εἰς μεθύουσαν. |
13 And she was speaking in her heart, and her lips moved, but her voice was not heard: and Heli accounted her a drunken womanK. |
13 Now Anna spoke in her heart, and only her lips moved, but her voice was not heard [at all]. Heli therefore thought her to be drunk, |
13 Now Hannah, she spake in her heart; only her lips moved, but her voice was not heard: therefore Eli thought she had been drunken. |
13 As for Hannah, she was speaking with her heart, and her voice could not be heard; merely her lips were moving. As for Eli, he reckoned her to be drunk, |
יג וְחַנָּהL הִיא מְדַבֶּרֶת עַל לִבָּהּ רַק שְׂפָתֶיהָ נָּעוֹת וְקוֹלָהּ לֹא יִשָּׁמֵעַ וַיַּחְשְׁבֶהָ עֵלִי לְשִׁכֹּרָה. |
14 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ [τὸ παιδάριον] Ηλι Ἕως πότε μεθυσθήσῃ; περιελοῦ τὸν οἶνόν σου [καὶ πορεύου ἐκ προσώπου κυρίου]. |
14 And [the servant of] Heli said to her, How long wilt thou be drunken? take away thy wine from thee, [and go out from the presence of the Lord.] |
14
And X said to her: How long wilt thou be
drunk? |
14 And Eli said unto her, How long wilt thou be drunken? put away thy wine from thee. |
14 so Eli said to her, “How long are you going to make yourself drunk? Put away your wine from you!” |
יד וַיֹּאמֶר אֵלֶיהָ עֵלִי עַד מָתַי תִּשְׁתַּכָּרִין הָסִירִי אֶת יֵינֵךְ מֵעָלָיִךְ. |
15
καὶ ἀπεκρίθη
Αννα καὶ εἶπεν
Οὐχί, κύριε·
γυνή, ᾗ σκληρὰ
|
15 And Anna answered and said, Nay, my lord, I live in a hard day, and I have not drunk wine or strong drink, and I pour out my soul before the Lord. |
15 Anna answering, said: Not so, my lord: for I am an exceeding unhappy woman, and have drunk neither wine nor any strong drink, but I have poured out my soul before the Lord. |
15 And Hannah answered and said, No, my lord, I am a woman of a sorrowful spirit: I have drunk neither wine nor strong drink, but have poured out my soul before the LORD. |
15 Then Hannah replied and said, “No, my lord, I am a woman of a hard-pressed spirit; I have not been drinking either wine or beer; I was just pouring our my soul before the face of Yahweh. |
טו וַתַּעַן חַנָּה וַתֹּאמֶר לֹא אֲדֹנִי אִשָּׁה קְשַׁת רוּחַ אָנֹכִי וְיַיִן וְשֵׁכָר לֹא שָׁתִיתִי וָאֶשְׁפֹּךְ אֶת נַפְשִׁי לִפְנֵי יְהוָה. |
16 μὴ δῷς τὴν δούλην σου εἰς θυγατέρα λοιμήνN, ὅτι ἐκ πλήθους ἀδολεσχίας μου X X X ἐκτέτακα ἕως νῦν. |
16 Count not thy handmaid for a pestilent woman, for by reason of the abundance of my importunity X X X I have continued my prayer until now. |
16 Count not thy handmaid for one of the daughters of Belial: for out of the abundance of my sorrow and grief have I spoken till now. |
16 Count not thine handmaid for a daughter of Belial: for out of the abundance of my complaint and griefO have I spoken hithertoP. |
16 Don’t identify your maidservant as having a character of ungodliness, for it is from the enormity of my complaint and my provocation that I spoke as much here.” |
טז אַל תִּתֵּן אֶת אֲמָתְךָ לִפְנֵי בַּת בְּלִיָּעַל כִּי מֵרֹב שִׂיחִיQ וְכַעְסִי דִּבַּרְתִּי עַד הֵנָּה. |
17 καὶ ἀπεκρίθη Ηλι καὶ εἶπεν [αὐτῇ] Πορεύου εἰς εἰρήνην·X ὁ θεὸς Ισραηλ δῴη [σοι πᾶνR] αἴτημά σου, ὃ ᾐτήσω παρ᾿ αὐτοῦ. |
17 And Heli answered and said to her, Go in peace: the God of Israel give [thee all] thy petition, which thou hast asked of himS. |
17 Then Heli X X said to her: Go in peace: and the God of Israel grant [thee] thy petition, which thou hast asked of him. |
17 Then Eli answered and said, Go in peace: and the God of Israel grant thee thy petition that thou hast asked of him. |
17 Then Eli answered and said, “Go into peace, and may the God of Israel grant your request which you requested from Him.” |
יז וַיַּעַן עֵלִי וַיֹּאמֶר לְכִי לְשָׁלוֹםT וֵאלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל יִתֵּן אֶת שֵׁלָתֵךְ אֲשֶׁר שָׁאַלְתְּ מֵעִמּוֹ. |
18 καὶ εἶπεν Εὗρεν ἡ δούλη σου χάριν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς σου. καὶ ἐπορεύθη ἡ γυνὴ εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτῆς καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸ κατάλυμα αὐτῆς καὶ ἔφαγεν [μετὰ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς καὶ ἔπιεν], καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτῆς οὐ [συνέπεσενU] ἔτι. |
18 And she said, Thine handmaid has found favour in thine eyes: and the woman went her way, and entered into her lodging, and ate [and drank with her husband], and her countenance was no more [sad]. |
18 And she said: Would to God thy handmaid may find grace in thy eyes. So the woman went on her way, and ate, and her countenance was no more [changed]. |
18 And she said, Let thine handmaid find grace in thy sight. So the woman went her way, and did eat, and her countenance was no more sad. |
18 So the woman said, “May your maidservant find grace in your eyes,” and she went along her way {into her lodging} and ate, and her sad-face was not on her anymore. |
יח וַתֹּאמֶר תִּמְצָא שִׁפְחָתְךָ חֵן בְּעֵינֶיךָ וַתֵּלֶךְ הָאִשָּׁה לְדַרְכָּהּ אאאאאV וַתֹּאכַל וּפָנֶיהָ לֹא הָיוּ לָהּ עוֹד. |
19
καὶ ὀρθρίζουσιν
τὸ πρωὶ καὶ
προσκυνοῦσιν
Wτῷ
κυρίῳ καὶ
πορεύονται
τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτῶν.
καὶ εἰσῆλθ |
19
And they rise early in the morning, and
worship the Lord, and they go their way: and Helkana went into
|
19 And they rose in the morning, and worshipped before the Lord: and they returned, and came into their house at Ramatha. And Elcana knew Anna his wife: And the Lord remembered her. |
19 And they rose up in the morning early, and worshipped before the LORD, and returned, and came to their house to Ramah: and Elkanah knewX Hannah his wife; and the LORD remembered her. |
19 Then they got up early in the morning and worshipped before the face of Yahweh, and then they turned around and went to their house at “The Heights,” and Elqanah knew Hannah his wife and Yahweh remembered her. |
יט וַיַּשְׁכִּמוּ בַבֹּקֶר וַיִּשְׁתַּחֲווּ לִפְנֵי יְהוָה וַיָּשֻׁבוּ וַיָּבֹאוּ אֶל בֵּיתָם הָרָמָתָה וַיֵּדַע אֶלְקָנָה אֶת חַנָּה אִשְׁתּוֹ וַיִּזְכְּרֶהָ יְהוָה. |
20 καὶ συνέλαβεν X. καὶ ἐγενήθη τῷ καιρῷ τῶν ἡμερῶν καὶ ἔτεκεν υἱόν· καὶ ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Σαμουηλ [καὶ εἶπεν] Ὅτι παρὰ κυρίου [θεοῦ σαβαωθ] ᾐτησάμην αὐτόν. |
and
|
20
And it came to pass when
the time was come about, Anna
conceived and bore a son, and called his name Samuel: because |
20 Wherefore it came to pass, when the time was come about after Hannah had conceived, that she bare a son, and called his name Samuel, saying, Because I have asked him of the LORD. |
20 So it was for the term of her days Hannah was also pregnant, and she gave birth to a son and she called his name Samuel - “because I asked for him from Yahweh.” |
כ וַיְהִי לִתְקֻפוֹתY הַיָּמִים וַתַּהַר חַנָּה וַתֵּלֶד בֵּן וַתִּקְרָא אֶת שְׁמוֹ שְׁמוּאֵל כִּי מֵיְהוָה שְׁאִלְתִּיו. |
21
Καὶ ἀνέβη ὁ
ἄνθρωπος Ελκανα
καὶ πᾶς ὁ οἶκος
αὐτοῦ θῦσαι
|
21
And the man Helkana and all his house went up
to offer |
21 And Elcana, her husband, went up, and all his house, to offer to the Lord the solemn sacrifice, and his vow. |
21 And the man Elkanah, and all his house, went up to offer unto the LORD the yearly sacrifice, and his vow. |
21 Then her husband Elqanah and all his household went up to sacrifice the holiday sacrifice along with what he vowed to Yahweh, |
כא וַיַּעַל הָאִישׁ אֶלְקָנָה וְכָל בֵּיתוֹ לִזְבֹּחַ לַיהוָה אֶת זֶבַח הַיָּמִים וְאֶת נִדְרוֹ. |
22 καὶ Αννα οὐκ ἀνέβη μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι εἶπεν τῷ ἀνδρὶ αὐτῆς Ἕως τοῦ ἀναβῆναι τὸ παιδάριον, ἐὰν ἀπογαλακτίσω αὐτό, καὶ ὀφθήσεται τῷ προσώπῳ κυρίου καὶ καθήσεται ἐκεῖ ἕως αἰῶνος. |
22 But Anna did not go up with him, for she said to her husband, [I will not go up] until the child goes up, when I have weaned him, and he shall be presented before the Lord, and he shall abide there continually. |
22 But Anna went not up: for she said to her husband: [I will not go] till the child be weaned, and till I may carry him, that he may appear before the Lord, and may abide always there. |
22 But Hannah went not up; for she said unto her husband, I will not go up until the child be weaned, and then I will bring him, that he may appear before the LORD, and there abideZ for ever. |
22 but Hannah did not go up {with him} for, she said to her husband, “Whenever I wean him and the boy is to go up, then he will be seen before the Lord, and he will settle down there forever.” |
כב
וְחַנָּה
לֹא עָלָתָה
אאAA
כִּי
אָמְרָה
לְאִישָׁהּ
עַד
יִגָּמֵלAB
הַנַּעַר
וַהֲבִאֹתִיו
וְנִרְאָה
אֶת
פְּנֵי יְהוָה
וְיָשַׁב
שָׁם |
23 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ Ελκανα ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς Ποίει τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς σου· κάθου, ἕως ἂν ἀπογαλακτίσῃς αὐτό· ἀλλὰ στήσαι κύριος τὸ ἐξελθὸν ἐκ τοῦ στόματός σου. καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἡ γυνὴ καὶ ἐθήλασεν τὸν υἱὸν αὐτῆς, ἕως ἂν ἀπογαλακτίσῃ αὐτόν. |
23 And Helkana her husband said to her, Do that which is good in thine eyes, abide still until thou shalt have weaned him; but may the Lord establish that which comes out of thy mouth: and the woman tarried, and suckled her son until she had weaned him. |
23 And Elcana, her husband, said to her: Do what seemeth good to thee, and stay till thou wean him: [and I pray] that the Lord may fulfil his word. So the woman staid at home, and gave her son suck, till she weaned him. |
23 And Elkanah her husband said unto her, Do what seemeth thee good; tarryAD until thou have weaned him; only the LORD establish his word. So the woman abode, and gave her son suck until she weaned him. |
23 And Elqana her husband said to her, “Do what is good in your eyes. Stay settled down until you have weaned him. May Yahweh indeed confirm what came out of your mouth.” So the woman stayed settled down and nursed her son until she had weaned him. |
כג וַיֹּאמֶר לָהּ אֶלְקָנָה אִישָׁהּ עֲשִׂי הַטּוֹב בְּעֵינַיִךְ שְׁבִי עַד גָּמְלֵךְ אֹתוֹ אַךְ יָקֵם יְהוָה אֶת AEדְּבָרוֹ וַתֵּשֶׁב הָאִשָּׁה וַתֵּינֶק אֶת בְּנָהּ עַד גָמְלָהּ אֹתוֹ. |
24 καὶ ἀνέβη μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ εἰς Σηλωμ XXAF ἐν μόσχῳ τριετίζοντι καὶ ἄρτοις καὶ οιφι σεμιδάλεως καὶ νεβελ οἴνουAG καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς οἶκον κυρίου ἐν Σηλωμ, καὶ τὸ παιδάριον μετ᾿ αὐτῶν. |
24 And she went up with him to Selom with a calf of three years old, and loaves, and an ephah of fine flour, and a bottle of wine: and she entered into the house of the Lord in Selom, and the child with them. |
24 And after she had weaned him, she carried him with her, with three calvesAH, and three bushels of flour, and a bottle of wine, and she brought him to the house of the Lord in Silo. Now the child was as yet very young: |
24 And when she had weaned him, she took him up with her, with three bullocks, and one ephah of flour, and a bottle of wine, and brought him unto the house of the LORD in Shiloh: and the child was young. |
24 Then she went up with him {to Shiloh} as usual, with a 3-year-old bullock {and bread} and one bushel of meal and a container of wine, and she brought it to the Shiloh house of Yahweh, and the boy was with them. |
כד וַתַּעֲלֵהוּ עִמָּהּ AIxx כַּאֲשֶׁר גְּמָלַתּוּ בְּפָרִים שְׁלֹשָׁה xxAJ וְאֵיפָה אַחַת קֶמַח וְנֵבֶל יַיִן וַתְּבִאֵהוּ בֵית יְהוָה שִׁלוֹ וְהַנַּעַר נָעַרAK. |
25 καὶ προσήγαγον ἐνώπιον κυρίου, καὶ ἔσφαξεν ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ τὴν θυσίαν, ἣν ἐποίει ἐξ ἡμερῶν εἰς ἡμέρας τῷ κυρίῳ, καὶ προσήγαγεν τὸ παιδάριον καὶ ἔσφαξεν τὸν μόσχον. καὶ προσήγαγεν Αννα ἡ μήτηρ τοῦ παιδαρίου πρὸς Ηλι |
25 And they brought him before the Lord; and his father slew his offering which he offered from year to year to the Lord; and he brought near the child, and slew the calf; and Anna the mother of the child brought him to Heli. |
25 And they immolated a calf, and offered the child to Heli. |
25 And they slew a bullock, and brought the child to Eli. |
25 {Then they brought him before the face of Yahweh, and his father slaughtered the sacrifice before the LORD, as he did from holiday to holiday, and he presented the child}, then they slaughtered the bullock, and {Hannah} presented the boy to Eli |
כה ALXXXXXXX וַיִּשְׁחֲטוּ אֶת הַפָּר וַיָּבִיאוּ XAM אֶת הַנַּעַר אֶל עֵלִי. |
26 καὶ εἶπεν Ἐν ἐμοί, κύριε· ζῇ ἡ ψυχή σου X XAN, ἐγὼ ἡ γυνὴ ἡ καταστᾶσα ἐνώπιόν σου X ἐν τῷ προσεύξασθαι πρὸς κύριον· |
26 And she said, I pray thee, my lord, as thy soul liveth, I am the woman that stood in thy presenceAO with thee while praying to the Lord. |
26 And [Anna] said: I beseech thee, my lord, as thy soul liveth, my lord: I am that woman, who stood before thee here praying to the Lord. |
26 And she said, Oh my lord, as thy soul liveth, my lord, I am the woman that stood by thee here, praying unto the LORD. |
26 and she said, “Please, my master, may your soul live. My master, I am the woman who took a stand beside you in here to pray to Yahweh. |
כו וַתֹּאמֶר בִּיAP אֲדֹנִי חֵי נַפְשְׁךָ אֲדֹנִי אֲנִי הָאִשָּׁה הַנִּצֶּבֶת עִמְּכָה בָּזֶה לְהִתְפַּלֵּל אֶל יְהוָה. |
27 ὑπὲρ τοῦ παιδαρίου τούτου προσηυξάμην, καὶ ἔδωκέν μοι κύριος τὸ αἴτημά μου, ὃ ᾐτησάμην παρ᾿ αὐτοῦ· |
27 For this child I prayed; and the Lord has given me my request that I asked of him. |
27 For this child did I pray, and the Lord hath granted me my petition, which I asked of him. |
27
For this |
27 It was for this boy that I prayed, and Yahweh granted to me my request which I requested from Him! |
כז אֶל הַנַּעַר הַזֶּה הִתְפַּלָּלְתִּי וַיִּתֵּן יְהוָה לִי אֶת שְׁאֵלָתִי אֲשֶׁר שָׁאַלְתִּי מֵעִמּוֹ. |
28 κἀγὼ κιχρῶ αὐτὸν τῷ κυρίῳ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας, ἃς ζῇ αὐτός, χρῆσιν τῷ κυρίῳ. X X X X X |
28 And I lend him to the Lord all his days that he lives, a loan to the Lord: ... |
28 Therefore I also have lent him to the Lord all the days of his life, he shall be lent to the Lord. And theyAQ adored the Lord there…. |
28 Therefore also I have lent him to the LORD; as long as he liveth he shall be lent to the LORD. And he worshipped the LORD there. |
28 And so, as for me, I have made him the fulfillment of a request to Yahweh. He shall be the fulfillment of a request to Yahweh all the days which he lives.” Then they bowed down to Yahweh there. |
כח וְגַם אָנֹכִי הִשְׁאִלְתִּהוּAR לַיהוָה כָּל הַיָּמִים אֲשֶׁר הָיָה הוּא שָׁאוּל לַיהוָה וַיִּשְׁתַּחוּ שָׁםAS לַיהוָה. |
A lot of the Psalms I’ve preached on lately towards the end of the first book of Psalms are “trouble songs” with pleas for God to intervene and bring deliverance from trouble. It is good to sing to the Lord when we are down and anxious. But it is also good to sing to the Lord during the good times when we are happy, so it’s a joy to study a “triumph Psalm” by Hannah after all the trouble Psalms by David!
The Song of Hannah, recorded in 1 Samuel chapter 2 was delivered as a prayer at the tabernacle by a middle-aged woman a couple of years after God gave her her first child.
This was a moment of triumph for her. She had been criticized for years for her barrenness; it felt like a curse from God to be childless.
But she had prayed for a child, promising God that if He answered her prayer in the affirmative, she would give that child to Him to serve in the tabernacle his whole life, as soon as he was weaned.
And God gave her a son in answer to her prayer, and now here she was at the house of God with little Samuel, worshipping the Lord with him and handing him over to the priests to serve in the tabernacle for the rest of his life.
Hannah opens with four statements about the result of her faith in the one true God. The verbs are all perfect tense in Hebrew, so I rendered them all in English perfect tense. Although it is kind-of past-tense, she is still experiencing these four results of faith in Yahweh
Then she goes on in v.2 to speak of God’s incomparable greatness and to warn in v.3 against being proud around God. Every word teaches us poignant lessons about how to worship God – and now not to to worship Him. Let’s learn all we can from this!
The 1st statement is pretty straightforward: She is exuberantly happy, rejoicing in the LORD.
This reminds me of Psalm 5:11 “… all who take refuge in You will be happy, they will sing out forever... lovers of Your name will exult in You!” (NAW)
John Gill remarked in his commentary that “[T]his joy of Hannah's was not worldly, but spiritual… it was not in her son the Lord had given her, but in the goodness and kindness of the Lord... she rejoiced not in her husband, nor in the wealth and riches they were possessed of... but in the Lord, the giver of all...”
Joy is part of the Christian’s experience too. All the New Testament writers wrote of it.
Jesus said, “... I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you." (John 16:22, KJV)
Paul said, "...we have access by faith [in Christ] into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God." (Rom. 5:2, KJV)
and he even commanded in Philippians 4:4 “rejoice in the Lord always”!
We might consider, however, what it means to rejoice “in the LORD.” I believe that the word “in” here means “in the context of a good personal relationship with” Him.
That involves filling our minds with His words – as we’ll see Hanna did;
it involves obeying His word – as we also see Hannah did in offering sacrifices properly and fulfilling her vows;
it involves trusting that the sacrifice God prescribed will indeed make her right with Him – as we see in her boldness to pray fervently in God’s presence after offering the sacrifice,
and it involves living in relationship with Him as our God – again, we see Hannah calling Him “our God” in v.2.
This filling our minds with God’s word, obeying Him, trusting in His salvation, and walking in relationship with Him as “our God” is also described in the New Testament, most prominently in Ephesians 1: “...to the faithful in Christ Jesus... Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us… in Christ: According as he hath chosen us in him... he hath made us accepted in the beloved. In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace... That... he might gather together in one all things in Christ... In whom also we have obtained an inheritance... That we should be to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in Christ… after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise...” (KJV) Are you “in Christ” and experiencing His joy?
Hannah sure was! “My heart has been exuberant in Yahweh” describes the last couple of years between the last time Hannah had been in the tabernacle and now. She has been so excited to hold this little miracle baby in her arms and nurse him and play with him. What a joy it has been, and she shares that joy with God! Will you share your joy with God too?
Hannah’s second statement is a little more obscure: “my horn has risen up.”
22 out of the 25 times that this Hebrew word for “horn” occurs before 1 Samuel in the Bible, it means a ram’s or a bull’s horn – or something shaped like that.6 But Hannah calls it, “my horn,” and I’ve never met a woman who has horns, so I think we need to look for a figurative meaning.
This Hebrew word for “horn” has a root meaning of “that which protrudes outward,” and it occurs three times in Ex.34 to describe the glory of God “radiating” out of Moses’ face,
so another possible translation would be to render the word “horn” intangibly as, “my issue has risen up,” indicating that her prayer came out of her and up to God,
however, the more-tangible thing that “issued” of her body – that is, the son that she had given birth to – seems more likely to be what she’s talking about. Hannah certainly is rejoicing that God gave her a child and that this child is growing up healthily.
The verb “lifted up/exalted” was also used in the Law of Moses to describe “wave” offerings which were not burnt up on the sacrificial altar, but merely lifted up in a gesture of offering to the Lord and then handed over to the priests and Levites for their use, and that is what Hannah was doing with her little offspring.
I am intrigued, however, with another interpretation that I think is even more likely, and that is based on the last use of this word for “horn” in the Bible, before 1 Samuel, in Joshua chapter 6.: For six days, the priests were to carry ram’s horns by their sides and walk around the city of Jericho with the people of Israel, but on the seventh day, they were to raise those horns to their lips and blow for all they were worth, and the walls would come tumbling down.
I wonder if this was perhaps what Hannah was thinking of when she said her horn was up. In other words, “This is my moment of triumph. I’ve got the trumpet to my lips instead of down at my side, and I’m going to toot my horn now, because God is coming through, and nobody can stop us!”
If so, it would fit well with the next phrase in verse 1, which speaks of “opening [her] mouth wide” and “boasting loudly over” her foe.
And if we look at all the other passages in the Old Testament which speak of “lifting up the horn,” it appears they consistently stand parallel to phrases about gloating, triumphing, boasting, and revelling in glory7.
We’ll see Hannah make the parallel statement in v.10 of raising the horn of His anointed one.
This kind of boasting is a Biblical act of worship, for instance in Ps. 34:2 “ Boasting about Yahweh is what my soul will do. Lowly men will hear and be happy.” (NAW)
This is also in the experience of the New Testament believer! 1 Corinthians 1:31 says, "The one who boasts in the Lord, let him keep boasting!" (NAW8). The thought is continued in Galatians 6:14, “But God forbid that I should boast except in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world has been crucified to me, and I to the world.” (KJV) Are you bragging about Jesus in such a way that those oppressed by sin will gain the hope of salvation?
This leads us to Hannah’s third statement in v.1. It makes sense, whether we translate it literally: “my mouth enlarged/went wide” [Gasp! Ha Ha! I’m pregnant! God has given me a child too!] or figuratively: “boast/speak boldly over/against my enemies.”
We see the same phrase in Psalm 35:21 “...my enemies... opened their mouth wide over me; they said, ‘Aha! Aha!…’” (NAW) It’s the body-language of triumph.
Now, Peninnah seems to be the only person portrayed as Hannah’s enemy in this text, so why does Hannah speak of plural “enemies”?
I imagine9 Peninnah’s children probably joined with their mom in speaking derisively to Hannah. Children are quick to imitate our bad attitudes and habits and even take them one step further, aren’t they? We must be careful what attitudes we allow ourselves to show around our children. But anyway, that could have been why Hannah saw this as a situation with more than one enemy.
On the other hand, I think it’s possible that Hannah could have used the plural for “enemies” because she saw that we contend not only with flesh and blood, but also against spiritual enemies – in the world and the flesh and the devil. David Tsumura noted in his recent commentary that, “God’s enemies… are Hannah’s enemies too… because his enemies attack her trust in God and his dealings with her.” But this affirmative answer to her prayer for a child strengthened her faith to trust God to bring victory over every other enemy she would ever face in every future circumstance. We should certainly use answers to prayer to bolster our faith for future challenges.
Hannah’s fourth and final statement about the result of her faith is, “I have become happy/rejoiced in Your salvation/deliverance”
The immediate context of Hannah’s salvation/deliverance experience, of course, was that God gave her a son, even though she had not been able to have a child.
Notice that Hanna didn’t come back to God and say, “Hey, thanks for the brat, but since I have give him back to You, thanks for nothing. Now, if you’d give me the same amount of children as Peninnah, then I’d be happy.” No! Hannah’s relationship with God was such that even one child from the Lord – even one that she could only hold for a couple of years – satisfied her and made her happy.
In other words, her happiness was not based on how many children she had or how many things she had, but rather on appreciating what God had given her.
Matthew Henry commented on this passage that “Praise is our rent, our tribute. We are unjust if we do not pay it [to God]… What we win by prayer we may wear with comfort, and must wear with praise.”
Here is another wonderful lesson to us whose lives are glutted with things. We have so many blessings from God that we hardly even think to thank Him for them. We are tempted to think that if we had just one more thing then we’d be happy, and we think God is somehow holding out on us when other people have more things than we do, and we struggle with feeling that God is somehow unfair to us. What utter nonsense! That one more thing won’t make you happy. Things don’t people happy. A good relationship with God is the only thing that makes people happy. If you will choose to see your relationships and your possessions as blessings from God and delight in them as His gifts, you will find happiness so deep that you’ll be totally satisfied.
Now after four statements about how her relationship with God has benefited her, Hannah makes four more statements explaining the reasons why all these good things have come about in her life:
First Hannah states that He is holy, and she adds that not only is He holy, but He is uniquely holy with no one being comparable to Him in holiness.
In this, she is merely repeating the doctrinal statement made over and over again in the book of Leviticus, where God says, “...I am holy… I am holy… I am holy….” (Lev. 11:44&45, 19:2; 20:26; 21:8)
“Holiness” can be defined positively as “faithfulness” in developing personal relationships; it can also be defined negatively as being “unblemished” by evil. Hannah proclaims Yahweh, the one God of the Bible, to be more faithful in interpersonal relationships and more unblemished by evil than anyone else. Do you believe that’s true? ‘Cause it is!
This phrase “there is none holy” also indicates that, not only is Yahweh faithful and sinless, it is also a fact that nobody else is holy. Not only is this an expression of worship to God, it is a theological statement about the fallenness of humanity. We have all failed other people in relationships and we have all become tainted by evil, so we all need help from the one person who is above all our problems, and that is the Lord, whom we know now as Jesus.
The second phrase, “there is no one righteous like our God” is in the oldest-known and longest-used Bibles, but is not in modern Bibles because of scholarly competition between the currently-popular Masoretic Hebrew manuscripts (supported by the Vulgate which dates to the 5thth century AD) and the formerly-popular Septuagint Greek manuscripts (supported by the Dead Sea Scrolls which date back to the 1st century BC). I’m including it because it was apparently in most Bibles at the time of Christ, and it matches the rest of the doctrine of Scripture.
In this second phrase, Hannah seems to be quoting from the Song of Moses. Deut. 32:4, “He is the Rock, His work is perfect; For all His ways are justice, A God of truth and without injustice; Righteous and upright is He.” (NKJV)
Notice the synonyms to the word “righteous” in Moses’ song: “perfect, just, faithful, true, without injustice, upright.” Righteousness has to do with integrity and consistency with the standard of what is right and fair. Once again, Hanna affirms that God is more righteous than anybody else, and no human has such goodness and integrity.
In Hannah’s third reason, she states that there are no exceptions. The Lord Yahweh – and no one besides Him – is holy and righteous, and He never fails to be holy and righteous; He never makes an exception which breaches His integrity.
This reflects the statement that God made in Exodus 22:20, where the same Hebrew word is used to teach that sacrifices should be made to no one besides God. There should be no exception to the rule of worshipping God and God alone.
This is the Old Testament foundation of the Reformed doctrine known as Solo Deo Gloria: “To God alone be the glory.”
A New Testament foundation for that doctrine is in Ephesians 2: “...by grace are you saved through faith, and that not of yourselves; it is the gift of God, lest any one should boast.” In other words, if you can’t save yourself by good works – if you can’t muster up enough faith to please God, then you can’t take any credit for sharing in God’s glory when Jesus says, “Enter into my Father’s joy,” on Judgment Day. All we can do is thank God for saving us. He alone deserves all glory.
So, don’t try to draw other people’s attention to how good you are and steal the limelight from God. He alone deserves glory.
The fourth and final reason stated by Hannah is that “there is no rock like our God.10”
As we’ve already seen, Moses compared God to a “rock,” 300 years before, in Deuteron. 32:
God is the “rock of [Israel’s] salvation” (Deut. 32:15),
He is the “rock who begot” Israel (v.18),
and in v.37, a “rock” is the supernatural relationship in which they “take refuge.”
So this is once again a theological statement informed by the Torah – the part of the Bible which existed in Hannah’s day.
Hannah’s knowledge of God was not based on mystical spiritual encounters,
it was not built on existential experiences and feelings;
it was not built on mere scientific observation
or consensus of human opinion;
it was built on the written word of God.
That is the only place to get accurate information about God!
That is why we read the Bible.
That is why we read it to our children.
That is why we are careful about all the other spiritual books and magazines and pamphlets and podcasts and shows and movies and seminars and newscasts clamoring for our attention.
One hundred years later, David will take up the same refrain in the Psalms about God being a “landmark-rock” fortress where there is refuge and protection from evil, and in 1 Corinthians 10:4, the Messianic fulfillment is announced: “that rock was Christ.”
Is God your go-to, when you feel threatened by evil?
Some folks try other escape mechanisms like fiction novels, games, and movies, but those things never deliver anybody from evil, they just distract you from noticing evil while it gets worse.
Some folks try drugs when they are threatened by evil,
whether that’s natural feel-good hormones from eating food, listening to music , getting physical exercise or sexual experiences,
or whether it’s man-made drugs that are drunk or smoked or injected.
But none of these things ever protected anybody from evil, either. They just distract your mind temporarily while the evil gets worse.
Some folks seek refuge in other people;
they trust the Army and the Police to keep them safe from harm,
they trust the banks and insurance companies to keep them safe from losses,
they trust doctors and other experts to solve their health and social problems,
they trust businesses to keep them employed and to supply all their needs,
and they trust friends and neighbors to look out for them.
But people are evil too; they aren’t capable of saving you from evil. In the face of things like a new virus pandemic and mass-unemployment and race-riots in every major city, no human being – not even an army of them – can save you.
There is no rock like our God.
He alone can control the development of virus-outbreaks,
provide flour and oil to the widow,
and turn the hearts of kings and of mobs any way He wishes.
There’s nothing necessarily wrong with using police and banks and doctors, and there’s nothing necessarily wrong with food and music and even legal drugs; we just can’t put our trust in them like we do in God.
Jesus is the rock we should go to first for deliverance from evil.
Now, after uttering this amazing, Biblicaly-based prayer, Hannah turns to warn against speaking in any other way than with respectful worship toward God.
This reminds me of Psalm 73:6-12 “...pride serves as their necklace... They scoff and speak wickedly concerning oppression; They speak loftily. They set their mouth against the heavens, And their tongue walks through the earth... And they say, ‘How does God know? And is there knowledge in the Most High?’ Behold, these are the ungodly...” (NKJV)
Well, here’s the answer: Yes, God does know, and yes, there is knowledge with the Most High!
The Proverbs say, “Every way of a man is right in his own eyes, But the LORD weighs the hearts... If you say, ‘Surely we did not know this,’ Does not He who weighs the hearts consider it? He who keeps your soul, does He not know it? And will He not render to each man according to his deeds?” (Proverbs 21:2 & 24:12, KJV)
And Psalm 31:18 says, “Lips that speak falsehood against the righteous – licentious-speech with haughtiness and scorn will be shut up.” (NAW)
Now, different Bibles have interpreted the last phrase of verse 3 differently since at least the time of Christ:
The most widely-used Septuagint manuscript from the 4th century reads, “God prepares his own designs.”
The fifth century Vulgate reads, “to him are thoughts prepared.”
A pre-Masoretic Hebrew tradition reads: “not worthy are licentious-deeds.”
The 10th century Masoretic Hebrew margin note reads, “by him actions are weighed.”
And the scholarly author of the 2007 NICOT commentary renders it, “(his) deeds are immeasurable.”
These may sound like big differences, but the dispute is only over a single Hebrew letter11.
God has seen to it that the resulting variants could all be true. The basic idea in every version is that God has the final say; He is the ultimate judge of human thought and action, and proud, careless, wanton words from humans will be shown for what what they are: no good.
The only other occurrence of this word [עֲלִלוֹת] for “deeds/actions/thoughts” in the Bible before 1 Samuel was in Deuteronomy 22, describing scandalous behavior.
I think this word is intended to parallel the word for “arrogant, careless speech” [עָתָק] in the middle of this verse and to parallel the word for “haughty speech” [גְבֹהָה] at the beginning of this verse.
The exhortation is, “You can’t get away with careless, unbridled, exaggerated, wanton words; God hears them all and will bring them all to judgment and show them to be the foolishness and worthlessness that they are, so don’t talk like that.
This is why we need to be careful with what we say,
not criticizing before we understand,
not passing along information when we don’t know whether it’s true or false,
and not exaggerating details,
not commenting too quickly,
not blurting out just anything that comes to mind,
and not speaking too highly of ourselves.
Puritan commentator Andrew Willett summarized: “By Hannah, let women learne to lay aside all wanton and vnwomanly songs, and sing onely to the praise of God.”
I might add that this is not just applicable to women but to men too.
I might also add that, just as Hannah made a significant contribution to the worship of all believers, so the women of the church can still make contributions, such as writing songs, writing blogs or books, and making banners or other things of beauty, so don’t be shy to share the fruits of your labors with the church in a Biblical and orderly way.
Contrast of attitudes and words. Instead of being proud, haughty, careless, selfish, or edgy, Hannah’s attitude is one of loosing herself in the Lord and simply extolling Him, basing her words on the Bible. That is our example for worship!
Last week, the Municipal Ministerial Association published a letter with the signatures of representatives from about 15 local churches. It talked about “mak[ing] the voice of the oppressed heard” in terms of political protests, but nowhere does it mention praying to God. In 1 Samuel 2, Hannah said that it is God who lifts up the poor, so the poor need to look to God to bring about change. The Ministerial Association, however, said in its letter that it, as a group, was “established in the 1970’s to bring unity, peace and justice… to speak and act until equality and justice are known by all... creating a just world for all people.” Do you see how they took God out of the equation and put themselves in as the change agent and the hope of the oppressed? Of course we are to be agents of reconciliation and to do good works for the poor and needy, but Hanna’s message in her prayer in chapter two is that justice must be framed with the realization that it is God who is in control of the vicissitudes of social & political change, so we must look to Him rather than to human power.
We have already looked at the first three verses of Hannah’s prayer-song of triumphant worship in 1 Samuel chapter 2, including the four results of faith in God in v.1, the incomparable greatness of God in v.2, and the warning against proud, careless words in v.3.
In the remainder of Hannah’s triumph song in verses 4-10, we see the power of God extolled to turn things upside down and rightside up.
Now, Hannah’s prayer sounds like the dream of Marxism and all its revolutionary offshoots, from the overthrow of the French aristocracy in the 1800’s to the overthrow of the Minneapolis and Seattle police this year, but it’s not the same thing.
Karl Marx’s Satanically-inspired writings from a few hundred years ago have become surprisingly-popular, especially among previously-Christianized nations.
He taught a secular, humanistic view of the world which frames history in terms of competition for worldly power. He taught that the problem with this world is not that mankind has sinned against God but rather that that some folks accumulate too much power and wealth and deprive other folks. The solution to this problem, he taught, is for the poor and powerless majority to undermine and destabilize everything that the rich and powerful have established in an effort to turn the tables on them.
The results of Marxist ideology have been horrifyingly consistent, from the French guillotines to the firing squads of Stalin’s Russia and Mao’s China and Hitler’s Germany, and various other dictators throughout South America, Africa, and Asia.
Marxism promotes rebellion against authority and order, and the natural consequence of that is the anarchy and looting that we’ve been seeing lately in our cities, this, in turn, always results in the rise of a new, more-authoritarian government than before, resulting in more anger and frustration with the new folks who have become rich and powerful.
Marxism has no solution; it is never-ending hatred and chaos. But what humans try to do with abysmal results, God accomplishes with perfect justice and goodness. God superintends the overthrow of wicked rich and powerful people and takes care of the people He loves. God can turn the tables without endless revenge cycles and chaos, and so we must look to Him rather than to human effort when we see injustice.
When Jesus taught on this earth, He also spoke of God’s good, divine reversals in His Beatitudes in Matthew 5, where He lists nine reversal statements – which is about the same number as Hannah makes in 1 Samuel!
Jesus’ mother Mary also took notes from Hannah when she composed her Magnificat, although her list of reversal statements is much shorter. (See Appendix chart)
The first divine reversal to bring about social justice in Hannah’s prayer-song comes in v.4:
This first contrast is between strong/mighty/warriors and weak/feeble/stumbling folk.
In this first upset, the strong, mighty warrior’s weapons are coming apart and becoming useless, while the weak, feeble, stumbling folk are effectively equipping for war with weapons and arms and military power!
Now, longbow archers generally store and transport their bows unstrung. At the point of use, they bend their bow over their leg and set the string on. But if the bow breaks while stringing it – or if the bowstring snaps under the tension, then they no longer have a weapon!
Hannah attributes this shift in the balance of military power to God, just as David did later on.
Psalm 18:39 “You really equip me with resource[s] for the battle; You cause him who rises up against me to kneel under me.” (NAW)
Psalm 33:16-21 The king does not exist who is secured by a lot of power; a champion does not deliver himself by a lot of strength. A disappointment is the horse when it comes to security; even with a lot of power, it will not escape. Look, the eye of Yahweh is on those who respect Him (because they are hoping for His lovingkindness) in order to deliver their soul from death and to keep them alive during the famine. Our soul waits for Yahweh; He is our helper and our shield, for it is in Him that our heart is happy, because we have trusted in His holy name.” (NAW)
Hannah may have been thinking immediately of her situation with Peninnah, where her rival would no longer have ammunition to question God’s love for her because her rival’s womb may have slowed down in production while Hannah’s ramped up. (The tradition of the Jews is that for every child Hannah bore afterward, Peninnah buried two until she had none12.)
But Hannah is talking about something bigger than just herself. The “mighty-men” and the “weak” people are plural. She sees herself as one of God’s people and applies these patterns of God’s revolutionary activity with broad strokes to the entire church.
You who once were feeble spiritually under the controlling power of the Devil and sin have, by the revolutionary power of Jesus, been set free from their power to fight and win over them. “For we do not wrestle against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this age, against spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places. Therefore take up the whole armor of God, that you may be able to withstand in the evil day... taking the shield of faith with which you will be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked one.” (Eph. 6:12-16, NKJV)
The next reversal statement moves from a martial theme to an economic theme:
This is part of the blessings and curses in Leviticus 26. God controls who has the food!
The Prophet Isaiah later on observed that the wicked who are focused on food rather than God "...on the one hand snatches, yet is hungry, and on the other hand eats but does not get full..." (Isaiah 9:19-20. NAW)
Psalm 33:18 “Look, the eye of Yahweh is on those who respect Him (because they are hoping for His lovingkindness) in order to deliver their soul from death and to keep them alive during famine/hunger." (NAW)
Psalm 22:26 "Lowly ones will eat and be satisfied; they will praise Yahweh – those who seek Him..." (NAW, cf. Ps. 37:18-19)
This is no Marxist revolution that is focusing on “haves” verses “have-nots,” this is God’s providing for those who focus on worshipping Him.
Jesus said, "Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for it is they who will be satisfied." (Matt. 5:3-12, NAW)
Productivity is also in the hands of the LORD. Isaiah used the last word in 1 Sam. 2:5, more than any other author in the Bible, describing how God caused
fields to stop growing crops (Isa. 16:8),
the Nile River to stop spawning fish (Isa. 19:8),
the vineyards of Tyre to quit growing grapes (Isa. 24:7),
and the land of Israel to wither its produce (Isa. 33:9).
When it comes to economic downturns, God claims responsibility, it is not merely about the rich and powerful who control the means of production.
Hannah also links childbearing along with agricultural bounty in the economy because God put it that way in the blessings and curses of the law:
Exodus 23:25-26 "So you shall serve the LORD your God, and He will bless your bread and your water. And I will take sickness away from the midst of you. No one shall suffer miscarriage or be barren in your land; I will fulfill the number of your days." (NKJV)
Deut. 7:12-14 "Then it shall come to pass, because you listen to these judgments, and keep and do them, that the LORD your God will keep with you the covenant and the mercy which He swore to your fathers. And He will love you and bless you and multiply you; He will also bless the fruit of your womb and the fruit of your land, your grain and your new wine and your oil, the increase of your cattle and the offspring of your flock, in the land of which He swore to your fathers to give you. You shall be blessed above all peoples; there shall not be a male or female barren among you or among your livestock." (NKJV)
Hannah remembers great women in the Bible who were unable to have children like herself: Sarah, Rachel, and Samson’s mother, and how God gave them children miraculously, and she declares God to be in control of birth. Not Planned Parenthood. Not “the pill.” Not omega 3 fatty acids. Not obstetricians or midwives. God!
The wording here in verse 5 doesn’t explain why there are seven children in particular.
Perhaps she is remembering the history of Leah whose fertility was also in doubt and who bore six sons and one daughter to Jacob.
Perhaps she is expecting more children herself (v.21 says she ended up with 6).
Or perhaps – and this seems most likely to me and to most other commentators – the number seven is just symbolic for the perfect number of children, enough for her, however many or few it turned out to be in literal numbers. This is poetic language, after all.
Later on, Isaiah prophecied of the new covenant community: Isaiah 54:1 Sing, barren one – who has not given birth; Break forth into song and cry aloud, she [who] has not been in labour, for the children of the desolate one are more than the children of one who has a husband, says Yahweh." (NAW)
Because God controls the economy and God controls the population, we can trust Him to supply all our needs according to His riches in glory” - even if resources are scarce.
We also can be satisfied with what He provides and with what we produce, however much or little it looks like. At the end of the day if we’ve been faithful, we can be content with what we’ve produced because God is sovereign over the amount of children and the amount of other wealth we have and the amount of work projects we can accomplish.
Now, after proclaiming God’s revolutionary sovereignty over the military and the economy, Hannah moves on the issues of life and death!
All four verbs in this verse have causal meanings in Hebrew13. God causes life and death! His sovereignty is emphasized by the placement of His name Yahweh/the LORD emphatically as the first word in the Hebrew verse.
Where did Hannah get this theological idea? I suggest she got it from the Song of Moses in Deuteronomy 32:39 “...there is no God besides Me; I kill and I make alive; I wound and I heal; Nor is there any who can deliver from My hand.” (NKJV)
David echoes this a couple hundred years after Hannah in his Psalm 30:3 Yahweh, you brought my soul up from Sheol; you revived me from going down the drain.” (NAW)
And in Revelation 1:18, Jesus says, “...I have the keys to Death and Hell!” This after dying and rising from the dead Himself, and in Hannah’s song we have an incipient prophecy of what would happen to Jesus.
This Hebrew verb “rise up” is used in the Old Testament to indicate just about anything that goes upward literally or figuratively, but when placed opposite “going down to Sheol” the figurative meanings of hell14 and heaven seem to be intended.
In the Old Testament, when God or an angel would visit someone and then depart, he would leave by “going up.” (Gen. 17:22, 28:12, 35:13, Judges 13:20, etc.)
When anyone wanted to worship God, they would go up on a hill as a symbolic way of stepping closer to God, (Gen. 35:1-3, Judges 20:18&26: 21:5-8)
and when the burnt sacrifice was offered to appease God, the smoke would go up to Him, (Gen. 8:20, 22:7, Judges 6:21, 21:4, etc.)
so Hannah says, whether you live or die, God is in control of that, and whether you spend eternity apart from God or up in heaven with God after death, God is in control of that too!
Some people might say that’s Fatalism, where you believe, “It doesn’t matter what I do because I am just a puppet that God is manipulating,” but Fatalism is not the application the Bible applies to the doctrine of God’s sovereignty over death and hell:
Remember, these sovereignty statements in Hannah’s Song are couched in worship, “My heart has been exuberant in Yahweh, my ‘horn’ has risen up in Yahweh; my mouth has gone wide over my enemies; I have become happy in Your salvation.” Our response to the doctrine of God’s sovereignty should be eagerness to press in to a closer relationship with this awesome God who controlls the gates of life and heaven!
Four more actions are ascribed to God’s causation in...
Causing to dispossess/become poor
Proverbs 23:5 observes the tendency of riches to “take wing” and “leave those miserable who, when they had them, placed their happiness in them... This is not to be ascribed to fortune, nor merely to men's wisdom or folly... (Eccl. 9:11)... it is God's doing." (M. Henry) And if God is the one behind your economic situation (Prov. 22:2), you're barking up the wrong tree to hound after the wealthy to fix your problem, instead you should hound after God and let Him set things right.
The context of this Hebrew word yarash is rooted in God’s promise to the Hebrew slaves from Egypt that He would give them the Promised Land. Exodus 34:24 "...I will cast out the nations before you…” (NKJV) - even nations stronger than you. And the books of Numbers, Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, and Samuel all detail the incremental conquering of the Canaanite tribes and possession of the Promised Land by the children of Israel.
Later Jews also looked back on this process of gaining ownership of the Promised Land as God’s work: Psalm 44:1-3 “...our fathers recounted for us the accomplishment You accomplished in their days – in the early days. It was You – Your hand – that disinherited nations. Instead You planted them [our fathers]. You caused calamity to the peoples but them [our fathers] You released. So it was not by their own sword that they inherited the land, and their arm-strength is not what brought deliverance to them, for it was Your right hand and Your arm-strength and the light of Your face by which you favored them.” (NAW)
This dispossession of the wealthy is not to be determined by the whims of violent mobs a la Marxism; it is to be determined by God. The reversals God orchestrates don’t usually happen as fast as we want them to, but they are more fair and just than we could ever pull off.
He also causes to be rich/wealthy
Proverbs 10:22 “The blessing of the LORD makes one rich, And He adds no sorrow with it.” (NKJV)
Years ago, I was flying to a conference somewhere, and the airline assigned me a seat on the plane next to an Arab man. He struck up a conversation with me, and we got to talking about our families. At the time I had four sons, and when I told him that, his eyes got wide and he said, “You are a rich man!”
In Hannah’s immediate context, if she had no children, she would be considered poor, and there would be no descendants of hers to inherit and possess the Promised Land after her.
In the larger context, we know that wealth ebbs and flows.
Israel lost its possession of of the Promised Land when it went into exile in 586BC, then got it back, then lost it again in 70AD, and now 1,900 years later they’re making a comeback again and are about to take over more of the West Bank.
I’m told that lottery-winners tend to spend their millions quickly and return to poverty.
Others, like Joseph and Mordecai in the Bible have rags-to-riches stories.
I don’t doubt that there are Marxist-style conspiracies and human jockeying for power, but ultimately it is all in the hands of God, who wisely decides which direction the wealth and power and ownership will flow among people. So He can be trusted and worshipped – and that not only with temporal riches but also with eternal riches, “For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though He was rich, yet for your sakes He became poor, that you through His poverty might become rich.” (2 Cor. 8:9, NKJV).
Causing to be humble/low
Once again, I believe Hannah’s theology is informed by Scripture, for it had been written in Job 40:6-12 "Then the LORD answered Job out of the whirlwind, and said, "...Have you an arm like God? Or can you thunder with a voice like His? ... [Can you] Look on everyone who is proud, and humble him..." (NKJV)
Hannah saw God take Peninnah down a notch, but this prayer isn’t about a personal rivalry; it is about the universal sovereignty of the one, true God and the revolutions of justice and righteousness which He brings about in this world.
David affirmed the same thing in his lifetime, speaking of God: Psalm 18:27 "For You Yourself will cause to save a lowly people, but haughty eyes You will bring low." (NAW)
Isaiah prophecied of how the Messiah would do this on a grand scale: "Every valley will be raised And every mountain and hill will be lowered And it will be that the crooked becomes even And the ridges become a cleft, And the glory of Yahweh will be revealed..." (Isaiah 40:4-5, NAW)
And emperors throughout history from Pharoah to Nebuchadnezzar to Hitler to President Nixon have been humbled before the King of Kings while others like Moses, David, and Cyrus – and the current powers-that-be, have been raised up by God into national and international leadership.
and causing to raise/lift up
Like the others, this theme was carried by Job before Hannah and by David after her:
Concerning “mockers” Job said, “...You have hidden their heart from understanding; Therefore You will not exalt them." (Job 17:4, NKJV)
But faithful David said to God in Psalm 18:48 “...You exalt me apart from the one who rises up [against] me. You cause me to escape from a man of violence." (NAW)
Psalm 37:32-40 "Raring to put him to death, the wicked person keeps watch on the righteous person. As for Yahweh, He will not abandon him into his hand and will not make him out to be wicked during His judgment. So wait for Yahweh and keep His way, and He will exalt you to possess the land; when wicked men are cut off you will see. There was a wicked man I saw, formidable and coming out like a new normal, but then he passed on, and look, he wasn't [there]. I even searched for him, but he was not to be found! Use care regarding a man of integrity and observe a righteous man, because there will be an "after" for the man of peace, but transgressors will be altogether destroyed; the "after" of wicked men will be cut off. Truly the salvation of righteous men is from Yahweh; He is their strength in a time of crisis. Yahweh will also help them and deliver them. He delivers them from wicked men and saves them because they have taken refuge in Him." (NAW)
So when you see good guys down and bad guys up, the solution is not “revolution now!”, the solution is active trust in God – it may include removing bad leaders in a lawful way, but it will be done with eyes on God, waiting on His timing.
1 Peter 5:5-6 "...'God arrays Himself against proud men, but to humble men He gives grace.' Therefore let yourselves start being humbled under the mighty hand of God, in order that He may exalt y'all in [His] appointed time..." (NAW, cf. Mt. 23:12, Jas. 4:10)
As regards humble, godly Hannah, I cannot think of a greater honor than for her story of faith and answered prayer to be enshrined forever in God’s word!
Hannah continues in v8 with four more sovereign actions God does in regard to social standing and political power, but I’m going to have to save that for another sermon!
Clearly, God is concerned about political and social and economic justice. Hannah helps us see that God is actively engaged in turning injustice upside down and justice rightside up and that He has the power to pull off what no human can do.
Christians can reflect God’s character by seeking peace and justice for everyone without prejudice.
However, we realize that human agencies are not the place to start, nor are they the ultimate end when it comes to pursuing social justice. If you want an effective revolution, start with prayer and worship toward God like Hannah did, humbling ourselves and asking Jesus to make things right because it is those who trust in Him to deliver from oppression and who take refuge in Him that He undertakes for.
# |
Hannah (1 Sam. 2) |
Mary (Luke 1:51-53, NKJV) |
Jesus (Matt. 5:3-12, NAW) |
1 |
v. 4 The bow of mighty-men came undone, while those who were enfeebled strapped on a weapon. |
He has shown strength with His arm; He has scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts. He has put down the mighty from their thrones, And exalted the lowly. |
“Blessed are the ones who are lowly in spirit, because the kingdom of heaven is theirs. |
2 |
v.5a Those who were filled with bread went job-hunting while those who were hungry ceased [to be so]. |
He has filled the hungry with good things, And the rich He has sent away empty. |
Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for it is they who will be satisfied. |
3 |
v.5b Even the barren woman has had seven children while she who abounded in children became unproductive! |
|
Blessed are the peace-makers, for it is they who will be called the sons of God. |
4 |
v.6 It is Yahweh who causes to die and who prolongs life, who causes to go down to Sheol and who causes to rise up. |
|
“Blessed are the ones who mourn, because it is they who will be comforted. |
5 |
v.7 It is Yahweh who causes dispossession and who causes wealthiness, who causes lowliness, moreover who causes exaltation. |
|
“Blessed are the meek, because it is they who will inherit the earth.” |
6 |
v.8 He who causes the poor to get up from the dust lifts up the needy from the dumps to reside among noblemen. He bequeaths to them a throne of glory, because the substructures of the earth belong to Yahweh, and He sets the world upon them. |
|
Blessed are those who have been hunted down for the sake of righteousness, because the kingdom of heaven is theirs. |
7 |
v.9 It is the way of His godly one that He keeps, while He silences the wicked ones in the darkness. {He granted the thing vowed to the one who vowed, and He blessed the years of the righteous,} because it is not through manpower that a man prevails. |
|
Y'all are being blessed whenever liars reproach you and hunt [you] down and speak every evil against you for my sake. Keep rejoicing and leaping for joy, because your reward is bountiful in heaven, for they hunted down the prophets before you in the same way. |
8 |
His rival against him will be undone by Yahweh {Yahweh Himself is holy. Let not the wise boast in his wisdom, and let not the strong boast in his strength, and let not the rich boast in his riches, for in this let the boaster boast: in understanding and knowing Yahweh and doing justice and righteousness in the midst of the earth.} Yahweh will rumble [against] them in the heavens. He will judge the ends of the earth and give strength to His king and lift up the horn of His Anointed One. |
He has helped His servant Israel, In remembrance of His mercy, As He spoke to our fathers... |
Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.
Blessed are those who show mercy, for it is they who will receive mercy. |
In previous sermons, we have looked at the first seven verses of Hannah’s prayer-song of triumphant worship in 1 Samuel chapter 2, speaking of
the results of faith and the greatness of God,
as well as His revolutionary power to turn things rightside up militarily, economically, medically, and socially.
Now, I want to look at the end of her prayer and consider her prophetic outlook on the big picture of God’s kingdom and on Jesus Himself.
“[Hannah] is by the Jews (T. Megillah, fol. 14. 1) reckoned one of the seven prophetesses; and indeed in this song she not only relates the gracious experiences of divine goodness [with which] she had been favoured... but prophesies of things that should be done hereafter in Israel, and particularly of the Messiah and of his kingdom.” ~John Gill
In this final look at Hannah’s prayer, I want to apply her example of looking beyond our present circumstances to the future triumphs of Jesus Christ in our prayers as well.
The context of Hannah’s statement that God “raises up the poor from the dust” seems to be in the promise God made to the children of Israel to establish them as a nation in their own land after they had been slaves in the dust of Egypt.15
Hannah broadens that statement from its original context to apply to any believer, and David followed that example16 with his own testimony in Psalm 40:2 “Then He brought me up from the pit of chaos – from the slimy mud – and He got my feet up on a rock-mountain; He steadied my steps." (NAW)
Isaiah then applied this concept to the Messiah, broadening its application to the raising up of us Gentiles too! Isaiah 49:6 "Your being for me a servant to establish the tribes of Jacob and to cause to turn back the preserved of Israel is insubstantial, I will also give you for a light of nations, to be my salvation unto the end of the earth." (NAW)
Jesus said, “Blessed are the ones who are lowly in spirit, because the kingdom of heaven is theirs... Blessed are the meek, because it is they who will inherit the earth.” (Matt. 5:3-12, NAW) This is our God. This is what He does.
He will lift up the needy from the dumps/dunghill/ash-heap to reside among princes/noblemen
This reminds me of Job (who literally sat on an ash-heap in his misery superintended by God, but later became one of the most influential men in the Middle-East17),
as well as Joseph (who suffered for years as a slave and a prisoner before being raised to prime minister of the Egyptian empire, and who said of all, “God intended it for good.”). God was in charge of their fall and rise.
Jesus taught in His parable of “The Rich Man & Lazarus” that this reversal doesn’t always come in this life, but it is certain in the afterlife. “Dives” ends up “tormented in the flame” in hell while the sickly beggarman Lazarus reclines “in the bosom of Abraham” in heaven.
“Promotion comes not by chance, but from the counsel of God.” ~M. Henry
But wait, Hannah was not a poor woman. Hannah did not live out of a trash dump. She was already living the life of a noble woman. I thought this was supposed to be the testimony of a barren woman to whom God had given a child. Why is she talking about poor people being lifted up to noble status? Because this is prophecy. She’s not talking about herself; she’s looking past her own life and talking about the coming priest who will revive the worship of God, she’s talking about the coming King who will rise from farmhand and outlaw to King of Israel, and even beyond that to the coming Messiah Jesus:
“He bequeaths/causes them to inherit a throne of glory”
Jeremiah 17:12 tells us that the sanctuary was “a throne of glory,”18 and, indeed, Hannah’s son Samuel received that “seat of honor,” as we’ll see later on in 1 Samuel.
This song is a harbinger of the priestly revolution that is about to happen when Eli and his sons are ousted and Samuel installed as the nation’s high priest.
“The ‘proud and lofty,’ whom God humbles and casts down, are not the heathen or the national foes of Israel, and the “poor and wretched” whom He exalts and makes rich are not the Israelites as such; but the former are the ungodly, and the latter the pious, in Israel itself.” ~Keil & Delitzsch
The next passages in the Bible19 about a “throne of glory” are the ones about Jesus’s throne of judgment when He returns:
Matthew 25:31-32 "So, whenever the Son of Man shall come in His glory and all the holy angels with Him, then He will sit upon His throne of glory, and all the nations will be gathered before Him..." (NAW, cf. Mt. 19:28)
Revelation 5:13 "...Blessing and honor and glory and power Be to Him who sits on the throne, And to the Lamb, forever and ever!" (NKJV)
Sure, God gave David the throne of Israel, but God promised David that one of his descendants would reign forever over the whole world. That’s why the Gospel of Matthew starts with a genealogy proving that Jesus was a descendant of David.
The end of verse 8 gives a reason for why God can bring about such amazing reversals of fortune: the pillars/foundations/substructures of the earth belong to Him.
This Hebrew word matzuqay seems to have a root meaning of “extruding” something so that it is “straight” and “narrow.”
It pictures a metal stand that you put stuff on top of20,
whether that’s the bronze pillars which held up the roof of Solomon’s temple,
or the N.T. church which is “the pillar and pedestal of the truth” (1 Tim. 3:15),
or even a stand that we use today to mount our P.A. speakers on.
The logic is that if God owns the substructure, He can control what goes on top of it. Like, if you own the stage, you can choose who you want to be on that stage.
Indeed, Jesus said, "To him who overcomes I will grant to sit with Me on My throne, as I also overcame and sat down with My Father on His throne." (Rev. 3:21, NKJV) Christ decides who gets to sit on the throne!
Hannah seems to have deduced this from Elihu’s remark about God in the book of Job (which I think she is quoting here) “Who on earth holds accountability over Him, and Who sets up the whole world? (Job 34:13, NAW) God is the one who set up everything on planet earth21.
Hannah continues on this theme in...
God’s attitude and actions toward the chesed/godly/faithful vs. the rasha’iym/wicked are contrasted:
God keeps/guards the way/feet of His godly saint so that she/he can keep walking forward.
The DSS reads “the way of” instead of “the feet of,” and this would echo God’s promise through Moses22 in Psalm 91:11 “...He shall give His angels charge over you, To keep you in all your ways.” (NKJV)
Also, if the original wording of Hannah’s song is preserved in the oldest manuscript, then Solomon quoted her a few generations later in Proverbs 2:8b "...He keeps the way of His godly ones." (NAW)
Alternately, if the Masoretic text is the one that preserved the original wording of Hannah’s song, then Solomon quoted it that way too in Proverbs 3:26 “For the LORD will be your confidence, And will keep your foot from being caught.” (NKJV)
Meanwhile, God “stills/stops/silences the wicked in darkness” so they can’t move.
“God withdraws the light of His grace, so that they fall into distress and calamity.” ~Keil & Delitzsch
This “silencing/stopping” of the wicked can be seen in the song of Moses in Exodus 15:15-16 “Then the chiefs of Edom will be dismayed; The mighty men of Moab, Trembling will take hold of them; All the inhabitants of Canaan will melt away. Fear and dread will fall on them; By the greatness of Your arm They will be as still as a stone, Till Your people pass over, O LORD, Till the people pass over Whom You have purchased.” (NKJV)
And David picks up on the same theme after Hannah in Psalm 31:14-19 ..."I will not be ashamed, Yahweh, because I called out to You. Evil men will be ashamed; they will be silent in hell. Lips that speak falsehood against the righteous – licentious-speech with haughtiness and scorn will be shut up.” (NAW, cf. Isa. 23:2)
Jesus also taught this in His parable of the wedding feast: “Now when the king came... he saw there a man who had not clothed himself with wedding clothes, and he says to him, ‘Hey, how did you get in here without having wedding clothes?’ And he was silenced. Then the King said to the waiters, ‘After you have tied him hand and foot, remove him and throw him out into the outer darkness, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth...’” (Matt. 22:11-13, NAW)
God kept Hanna in the path of faith – the path of waiting on the Lord, and God brought Peninnah to a point where she stopped making fun of Hannah. But, Hanna wasn’t just talking about herself. God’s ways are bigger than just one person; these trends hold true in all our lives.
I recently got the following report from a Christian in China: “A few brothers and sisters got together to do door-to-door evangelism. During the pandemic, it was a very good opportunity to share the Word of God with people because everybody was ordered to shelter in place. We put on our P[ersonal]P[rotective]E[quipment], wearing gowns and masks to knock at doors. Some opened and some refused to let us in. One of the house owners opened the door, asking us what we wanted to do. We told them that we wanted to share the good news with them. One of the owners asked us, “Do you know who I am? I was a director of the Religious Affairs Bureau of the city government and I could send you to jail!” We were shocked. But to our surprise, his two children asked us to go ahead to share the story of God. We did. After we talked about the death and resurrection of Jesus, they said they would accept Jesus. We didn’t understand how their minds were changed. The old man then told us that he had studied the Bible for many years for his job. Finally, he said he had protected Christians, and only sent the heresy people to jail.”
The oldest manuscripts of 1 Samuel 2 include an additional statement paralleling Hannah’s testimony at the end of chapter 1: “He granted the thing vowedDSS/requestedLXX to the one who vowed/requested, and He blessed the years of the righteous.”
In Genesis 28:20 Jacob made a vow, saying, "If God will be with me, and keep me in this way that I am going, and give me bread to eat and clothing to put on... I will surely give a tithe..." And God granted that request and blessed his years.
In 1 Sam. 1:11, Hannah “vowed a vow… Yahweh of Hosts, if you will... give to your maid a male descendant, then I will give him to You...” God granted that request and blessed her.
And whether the statement about God “blessing the years of the righteous” was in Hannah’s original song or not, we do know from Deuteronomy 2:7 that “the Lord... God blessed [righteous Hebrews] in their trudging through the great wilderness those forty years. The Lord... God was with [them and they] lacked nothing.” (NKJV)
And we know from Revelation 20:6 that the righteous in Christ will be “blessed and holy… [O]ver such, the second death has no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with Him a thousand years.” (NKJV) Talk about the “years of the righteous” being “blessed”!
The end of v.9 gives the reason why the righteous are preserved while the wicked are stopped in their tracks – and why the righteous get what they ask for and enjoy blessing throughout the years. It’s not because they are stronger, healthier, richer, or more powerful. It’s not due to man-power; it’s due to God’s power! God is the one who “lifted them up...”
Hannah said in v.4, “The bow of prevailing/mighty-men came undone/was shattered”… Contrast that with Genesis 49:24 “But his [Jacob's] bow remained in strength [אֵיתָן], And the arms of his hands were made strong [יָּפֹזּוּ] By the hands of the Mighty God of Jacob... The blessings of your father Have excelled the blessings of my ancestors...” (NKJV)
Hannah’s explanation that “it is not through manpower that a man prevails” could well be a reflection on the way Israel obtained its military victories over the years,
from the parting of the Red Sea and deliverance from slavery in Egypt, which Moses attributed – not to human might but – to God’s “power” in Exodus 15:6 – and throughout the rest of the Pentateuch,
to Joshua’s victory in the battle of Rephidim in which he “prevailed” only as long as Moses held up his hands in prayer, clearly attributing the victory to God’s power.23
For these reasons, Moses had warned the people of Israel, “[Beware lest] …. you say in your heart, ‘My power and the might [עֹצֶם] of my hand have gained me this wealth.’ ...[R]emember the LORD your God, for it is He who gives you power to get wealth...” (Deut. 8:17-18, NKJV)
The book of Job was probably also available to Hannah, and it says, “The Almighty is beyond our reach and exalted in power; in his justice and great righteousness, he does not oppress.” (Job 37:23, NIV)
True to the pattern of Scripture, David picked up on this same theme in Psalm 33:16-19 “The king does not exist who is secured by a lot of power [חָיִל]; a champion does not deliver himself by a lot of strength. A disappointment is the horse when it comes to security; even with a lot of power, it will not escape. Look, the eye of Yahweh is on those who respect Him (because they are hoping for His lovingkindness) in order to deliver their soul from death and to keep them alive...” (NAW)
And who can forget the Prophet Zechariah’s words to those in the New Covenant: “‘Not by might nor by power, but by My Spirit,’ Says the LORD of hosts.” (Zech. 4:6, NKJV)
And not only does God have the power to preserve the godly and punish the ungodly, He also has the desire to do it.
This doesn’t sound like a do-nothing God who just sits back in heaven and watches! Our God is active in the affairs of men, deposing the wise, the strong, and the rich who are ungodly, and exalting those who know and obey Him.
In this last verse of her prayer, Hannah chiastically comes back to the word that she used in v.4: The adversary/contender/opposition/rival will be undone/shattered. (Most contemporary English versions make the subject plural, but it is not plural in any of the original manuscripts, except in some editorial notes.)
The oldest-known manuscripts of this passage have additional text that is not in modern English Bibles: “Yahweh Himself is holy. Let not the wise boast in his wisdom, and let not the strong boast in his strength, and let not the rich boast in his riches, for in this let the boaster boast: in understanding and knowing Yahweh and doing justice and righteousness in the midst of the earth.”
This happens to be almost word-for-word the same as Jeremiah 9:23-24, with no significant changes beyond using synonymous words, so some people think that some scribe zoned out while copying 1 Samuel and accidentally inserted text from the book of Jeremiah into here.
However, since it is in both the Dead Sea Scrolls and in the Septuagint, and since it is not word-for-word the same as either the Greek or Hebrew of Jeremiah 9, it couldn’t have been produced by a mere scribal error. It had to have been supported by multiple scribes over hundreds of years.
I suspect that this is not a passage copied from Jeremiah, after all, but rather that Jeremiah gave an approximate quote of Hannah. I don’t want to be dogmatic on that point, but I definitely want to ask Jeremiah about it when I get to heaven because it’s mighty curious. At any rate, whether you think these words are original to Hannah or to Jeremiah, they are in the Bible either way and can be taken seriously as God’s words.
Once again, Hannah was not just praying about her circumstances; she was looking off into the future. The prophecy that the LORD would “rumble/thunder” against enemies from heaven was literally fulfilled a little later on in 1 Sam. 7:10 “Now as Samuel was offering up the burnt offering, the Philistines drew near to battle against Israel. But the LORD thundered with a loud thunder upon the Philistines that day, and so confused them that they were overcome before Israel.” (NKJV, cf. Ps. 18:14) I can just imagine Samuel standing there in front of the altar saying, “Hey, my mom prophecied that God would do this! No really, she did!”
The prophecy that God will “judge the ends of the earth” speaks of God’s total sovereignty both now and forever. Yahweh is not a local tribal deity with limited power; He claims jurisdiction over all nations, and He promises to come one day and judge them all at once.
God already established his jurisdiction to judge the nation of Egypt in the Exodus. Genesis 15:14 "And also the nation whom they serve I will judge [Egypt]; afterward they [Israel] shall come out with great possessions." (NKJV)
Job’s friend Elihu also spoke of God as a judge: Job 35:13-14 "Surely God will not listen to empty talk, Nor will the Almighty regard it. Although you say you do not see Him, Yet justice is before Him, and you must wait for Him." (NKJV)
And in Deuteronomy 32:36, God promised that He would judge for His people: "For the LORD will judge His people And have compassion on His servants, When He sees that their power is gone..." (NKJV)
David carried that theme forward in the Psalms:
Psalm 9:7-8 "But as for Yahweh, He will be in office forever; He has prepared His bench for the judgment. And He Himself will judge the world with righteousness; He will adjudicate for peoples with things that are right." (NAW)
Psalm 98:9 "For He is coming to judge [שׁפט] the earth. With righteousness He shall judge the world, And the peoples with equity." (NKJV)
And then there’s the major prophets:
Jer. 25:30-31 “...The LORD will roar [ישׁאג] from on high, And utter His voice from His holy habitation... Against all the inhabitants of the earth. A noise will come to the ends of the earth—For the LORD has a controversy with the nations; He will plead His case with all flesh. He will give those who are wicked to the sword...” (NKJV)
Isaiah 11:4 "But with righteousness He shall judge [שׁפט] the poor, And decide with equity for the meek of the earth; He shall strike the earth with the rod of His mouth, And with the breath of His lips He shall slay the wicked." (NKJV)
And don’t forget the Apostles!
Acts 17:31 "...[God] has appointed a day on which He will judge the world in righteousness by the Man whom He has ordained. He has given assurance of this to all by raising Him from the dead." (NKJV)
2 Tim. 4:1 "...the Lord Jesus Christ, who will judge the living and the dead at His appearing..." (NKJV)
Hebrews 10:30 "...THE LORD WILL JUDGE HIS PEOPLE.... 12:23 ...God the Judge of all..." (NKJV)
James 5:9 "...Behold, the Judge is standing at the door!" (NKJV)
1 Peter 4:5 "They will render an account to the One who is preparing to judge the living and the dead..." (NAW)
But in Hannah’s day, there had never been a king in Israel before. The only person mentioned before 1 Samuel as being “anointed” was the priest in Leviticus. (It was only later in 1 Samuel that Saul – and then David – were anointed to become the first kings of Israel.) This is therefore a prophecy of the future. Hannah is looking beyond herself, beyond her son Samuel, and out to the future when God would raise up kings – and beyond that to the future when God would raise up the King of Kings, Jesus, whose title is “The Anointed One” which in Hebrew is “Messiah” and in Greek is “Christ.”
Already-existing scripture could have informed Hannah’s theology on this, for God had promised Abraham that “kings would come from” him (Gen. 17:6), and the book of Deut. (17:14ff) contained laws concerning the future prospect of having kings. (Goldman)
“David's victories and dominions reached far, but the uttermost parts of the earth are promised to the Messiah for his possession (Psalm 2:8), to be either reduced to his golden sceptre or ruined by his iron rod.” ~Matthew Henry
“The exaltation of the horn of the anointed... goes on in the advancing spread of the kingdom of Christ, and will eventually attain to its eternal consummation in the judgment of the last day, through which all the enemies of Christ will be made His footstool.” ~Keil & Delitzsch
As I mentioned in an earlier sermon, I believe that the “lifting of the horn” is to sound a trumpet-blast of triumph. I just recently saw another correlation to this in a missionary newsletter from the Democratic Republic of Congo in central Africa. When the people of the Yansi tribe celebrate, they lift hollowed-out elephant tusks to their lips and blow through a hole in the side to make a musical sound.
Consider also the fulfilment of Hannah’s prophecy in the Judgment Day described in the book of Revelation: “Then the seventh angel[’s trumpet] sounded: And there were loud voices in heaven, saying, ‘The kingdoms of this world have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever!’ And the twenty-four elders who sat before God on their thrones fell on their faces and worshiped God, saying: ‘We give You thanks, O Lord God Almighty, The One who is and who was and who is to come, Because You have taken Your great power and reigned. The nations were angry, and Your wrath has come, And the time of the dead, that they should be judged, And that You should reward Your servants the prophets and the saints, And those who fear Your name, small and great, And should destroy those who destroy the earth.’ Then the temple of God was opened in heaven, and the ark of His covenant was seen in His temple. And there were lightnings, noises, thunderings, an earthquake, and great hail.” (Rev 11:15-19, NKJV)
Hannah did not confine her prayers to her personal concerns; sure she thanked God for giving her a baby, but she didn’t stop there; she went on to a grand finale about the big picture of God’s kingdom.
This is an example for us. When we pray, we should not stop once we’ve prayed for good weather and good health and good business for the day. We need to fit our requests into the grand scheme of what God is doing.
Remember that Jesus taught us to pray, “let your kingdom come and your will be done on earth” first, before we pray, “give us this day our daily bread...” Jesus Himself calls us to have some sense of the big picture of God’s kingdom and of His will when we pray.
But you don’t have to be a prophet to know this; we have the whole Bible which tells us all that we need for life and godliness (2 Pet. 1:3).
We know what God is up to now in history because He wrote it down for us in the Bible: He is “sanctifying a people for Himself” as missionaries “go into all the world and preach the good news” about Jesus (Mark 16:15, Titus 2:14). He is putting “all things under [Jesus’] feet,” gradually subduing all evil (1 Cor. 15:25).
So, when you pray, “Oh God, please don’t let me get the Corona virus.” Can you fit that into God’s grand scheme? “Please don’t let me get the Corona virus so I can have the strength today to equip my children to someday be missionaries who will bring your Gospel to remote tribes like the Yansi. Thank you Lord, that even though godless men intended this virus for evil, You are working it out for good. I won’t be afraid because you are at work subduing all evil under the feet of Jesus. Please use the fears and stresses of this virus to bring the Chinese communist party leaders and the U.S. President... and even my neighbor humbly to their knees before you, asking for wisdom and salvation.”
Hey, we even know what the future is: “The Gospel... will be preached as a witness to every nation,” Jesus will return from heaven, resurrect every dead body, send the ungodly to hell, welcome those who trust Him to save them, destroy this old earth, and make a new one in which only righteousness dwells (Matt. 24:14, 1 Thess. 4:16ff, 2 Pet. 3:1-13, Rev. 20:11-15).
You “understand and know the Lord” and the righteous things He is doing. So, when you pray, pray with triumphant boldness. “Jesus, break the arm of the wicked in Boko Haram. You have promised to shatter your rivals, so please do it! Please come soon Jesus and judge the ends of the earth and get rid of all the bad political leaders and show us how it’s done right! I will wait for you, but I’m still praying, ‘Come, Lord Jesus, Amen!’”
We’ve looked at the predicament that Hannah was in, how she cried out to God for a son, and how God answered her, and then how she praised God for this.
Today we move on from the character study on Hannah to a very different character study of three people under the authority and care of Eli the Priest of Israel.
First is Samuel, whose parents we’ve already met in chapter 1.
The other two are Hophni and Phineas, Eli’s sons, whom the writer of 1 Samuel chapter 2 clearly sets up as a foil to Samuel, bouncing back and forth between the faithful service of Samuel and the blasphemous profligacy of Eli’s sons.
Verse 11 opens with Elqanah and Hannah and the rest of the family leaving the tabernacle in Shiloh at the end of the Passover holidays and going back to their house in the hills of Ephraim. But they waved goodbye to Hannah’s little son Samuel and left him there at Shiloh to be raised by Eli the priest and to work in the tabernacle for the rest of his life. And so, in...
The title mishrat is used to describe Samuel’s position. It was used before in the Bible to describe
Joshua’s assistantship to Moses (Numbers 6:3, 11:28, Josh 1:1),
and later Abishag’s personal assistance to King David (1 Kings 1:15),
as well as the prophet Elisha’s assistant in Dothan (2 Kings 6:15).
This gives us some context for understanding the kind of “ministry” Samuel started out with.
He probably carried water from a creek or well to keep the washbasins full,
scrubbed blood and guts off the floor around the altar,
washed clothes for the priests to keep them white,
learned the procedures of how to butcher animals for sacrifice,
prepared parchment scrolls from the animal skins,
read and copied and memorized Job and the books of Moses,
learned how to make God’s special incense
and how to tend the lamps and other things inside the holy places,
learned the names and the concerns of each family that came to worship the Lord there
and how to comfort and encourage them and how to use God’s word to make fair judgments in legal cases.
The tasks probably started out pretty menial, but he was a priest-in-training.
Three things are stated of Hophni and Phineas in this verse:
one that they were the sons of Eli. That meant they were under his authority and it was their privilege to learn the ways of the priesthood from their father.
Second they are called in Hebrew Beni-Belial “Sons of Worthlessness.”
This doesn’t mean they were worthless, but that they invested their lives in what is worthless, indulging in violations of the Ten Commandments.
This is a description of their character as being opposed to God.
The third statement in v.12 flows from this, that they did not “know/have regard for Yahweh.”
What did that knowledge consist of? Deut. 4:39 “And you must know today and you must think it over in your heart that Jehovah Himself is The God in the heavens above and over the earth beneath; there is not another.” (NAW)
Jesus said, “If you love me you will keep my commandments.” But the verses 13-22 outline at least four ways in which Hophni and Phineas disobeyed God’s commands:
The meatfork was three-pronged and was made of bronze about 300 years ago by Bezalel for sacred use (Exod. 27:3; 38:3; Num. 4:14; 2 Chr. 4:16).
The instructions in the book of Leviticus (7:31) indicate that the priests should have already taken their priestly portions of the breast and right thigh from the fellowship offerings, so the rest of the meat that went into the pot was rightly for the worshippers to split among themselves. By sending their priestly assistants around to get more meat out of the cooking pots of the worshippers was greedy of the priests. They were trying to take more than their God-ordained share.
The way it was supposed to go is described later in King Josiah’s time in 2 Chron. 35:11-14 “And they slaughtered the Passover offerings; and the priests sprinkled the blood with their hands, while the Levites skinned the animals. Then they removed the burnt offerings that they might give them to the divisions of the fathers' houses of the lay people, to offer to the LORD, as it is written in the Book of Moses. And so they did with the cattle. Also they roasted the Passover offerings with fire according to the ordinance; but the other holy offerings they boiled in pots, in caldrons, and in pans, and divided them quickly among all the lay people. Then afterward they prepared portions for themselves and for the priests, because the priests, the sons of Aaron, were busy in offering burnt offerings and fat until night; therefore the Levites prepared portions for themselves and for the priests, the sons of Aaron.” (NKJV24)
Notice that the good priests in Josiah’s day were so preoccupied with leading the worship of God in the sacrificial ceremonies that they weren’t even hardly thinking about what portions they were going to get. Their assistant Levites served all the worshippers first before serving themselves and the priests, and the priests didn’t get their portion until the day was gone and it was night-time. That kind of attitude of focusing entirely on worshipping God and not worrying what you get in return is the attitude that pleases God.
This is different from the way the sons of Eli administrated things. According to Ezekiel 46, the serving-boys were supposed to be the ones cooking the meat for the people and serving them, but Eli’s sons did not have a heart for serving, they merely employed their assistants in taking food away from people.
There also seems to be something disorderly about the mention of all the different kinds of cooking pots that people were using to cook their fellowship meals on the tabernacle grounds.
The “kiyyor/basin/pan” that tops the list in v.14 appears to be the very bronze laver which God commanded to be kept beside the altar for washing with holy water; I don’t see that Hebrew word used to describe anything else in the Bible,
so it paints a picture of every-man-for-himself grabbing whatever he could find of the holy utensils and using them however they wanted – reminiscent of the comment in Judges that “everyone did what was right in his own eyes.” This kind of lackadaisical approach to the worship of God allowed by Eli and his sons was offensive to God.
Not only did the priests steal extra meat from the worshippers while they were cooking their fellowship meals, these priests also demanded raw meat before it had been sacrificed. And if the worshipper tried to tell them that they were supposed to offer the fat up on the altar first before they took servings to eat for themselves, the priests would simply take the meat by force rather than respond to the admonition.
Do you see the attitude here? “God can wait. I want my roast beef NOW! I’ll take care of God’s interests later.”
The Lord of Hosts and King of Kings deserves our first and our best. Thank God we don’t have to worship Him anymore by sticking big handfulls of fat into bonfires, but when we decide to allocate our paychecks for all our needs first, figuring we’ll give God what’s left over – if there is anything left, that is an insult that He doesn’t take lightly.
When we cut corners with worship, not preparing our hearts beforehand,
arriving late/leaving early,
declining to sing,
surfing or texting or daydreaming during the prayers and study of God’s word,
forgetting our tithes and offerings,
our personal God feels those things as insults.
He is quick to forgive those who catch themselves doing those things and who ask forgiveness in the name of Jesus, but those who continue in this guilty behavior will not go unpunished by Him, and we’ll see how that comes to pass in the case of Hophni and Phineas later on in 1 Samuel.
There is clearly a plurality of priests, so the priests could be Hophni and Phineas.
The word translated “young men” in this verse is the exact same word in Hebrew as the word translated “child/boy” in v.11 to describe Samuel and the exact same word in vs. 13 & 15 translated “servant.” This raises the issue that Samuel was probably tangled up in this. He was one of those serving-boys being sent to sabotage the Lord’s sacrifices through the priest’s greed. The Bible doesn’t tell us any more about what he did about it, but it is likely that he is the one writing this narrative later in life, and he clearly shows this gluttony to be wrong.
The comment we get later on about how fat Eli was seem to be perjorative rather than merely describing an illness, so there seems to have been in Eli a lack of self-control around food that his sons took to extremes.
It extended to the minchah grain offerings as well. Verse 17 mentions that they showed contempt/desecrated/abhorred/despised them. It seems to me that our author is adding to the list of offenses by mentioning that the priests had a similar attitude toward the bread and grain and oil and fruit offerings as they had toward the animal sacrifices. “What’s in it for me? Let me take what I want when I want it before I worry about what God’s gonna get. Worship can wait; we eat first, and if you goodie-goodies try to get all high and mighty with us, we have ways of keeping you quiet.”
In this verse it’s called a “sin” that was “very great” - it’s a “big deal” to offend God!
According to the oldest-known manuscript of this passage, Eli was 90 years old, so he wasn’t able to do much of the manual labor of wrangling sacrificial animals, but he had heard bad things about his sons. Why he had only heard of them and not seen them himself seems to me to be another clue as to the carelessness which which he was allowing the tabernacle to be run. His seat was at the entrance to the tabernacle, according to chapter 1, and, even if he was as blind as a bat due to old age, he shouldn’t have been able to fail to notice that his sons were making out with women right there at the entrance to the tabernacle.
This sordid detail does not appear in the oldest manuscripts of this verse, but it illustrates further the fact that Hophni and Phineas were controlled by the lusts of their flesh and were focused on what physical pleasure they could get for themselves in their job as priests rather than on what glory they could give to God.
Think of the frustrations Samuel must have felt growing up and seeing this kind of behavior. I remember when I was attending a Christian college, overhearing a group of guys laughing as they talked about seducing high school girls who came to visit the Christian college. The horror of what I was hearing left me speechless. This is not coming-of-age behavior for God’s people. This is sick! But from my experience in ministry with many Christian colleges, it is par for the course. God have mercy!
Now, what was a women’s auxiliary doing serving at the door of the tabernacle in the first place?
The only other place these women are mentioned is in Exodus 38:8, which says that this corps of women who served at the door donated a bunch of bronze mirrors for Bezalel to make the bronze laver with for washing there at the door.
Numbers 8:24 also mentions that every Levite between the ages of 25 and 50 was supposed to work (on a rotating basis) as staff/servers/auxiliary on the temple grounds, and the doorway was where the sacrifices happened, so it appears that there were female Levites among them.
John Gill suggested in his commentary that they focused on praying, like Anna in the New Testament, and this seems likely to me25.
But sexual immorality was what they did in pagan temples, never in the house of God!
And so it was that Eli finally gave his sons a talking-to, but it was not very effective.
He waited until far too late to address the selfishness and lust and gluttony and carelessness and profanity of his sons. These things need to be noticed at an early age and disciplined quickly and lovingly.
But now these were grown, married men, committing adultery and dishonoring God in worship. These were crimes worthy of death; Eli merely gave them a scolding.
This is a decent question to ask when you catch yourself sinning, as long as it is a sincere question that you come up with an answer for rather than just a rhetorical question to cast shame.
When you commit sin against God, there are reasons behind that sin which you can ferret out and work on in order to become free from the control of that sin.
I experienced a real breakthrough in my spiritual life a couple of years ago when somebody suggested that the reason I kept falling into a particular sin pattern was that I was indulging in self-pity. Up to that point, I knew that my sin pattern was sinful, but I kept suddenly finding myself doing that sin anyway. It felt like the desire to sin just came out of the blue. But as I asked myself the question, “Why do I fall into that sin?” and as I started trying to see if the cause was self-pity, it suddenly began to make a lot of sense. I was going along, being a good person, making sacrifices for the sake of others, and then something unjust or unfair would happen to me, and I would feel like I deserved better than that. But I’d keep on trying to be a good person and keep making sacrifices for others, and then something else would happen that made me feel like I was having to deny myself a little more than my fair share. After a while, I would get so bitter at God for not giving me what I thought I deserved that I would eventually snap and live out a rebellious streak until my conscience couldn’t take that anymore, and then I’d get all contrite and want to get right with God again... and then the cycle would start all over again. Once I realized why I was sinning, I began attacking the little bad attitudes when they started so that I never got to the point of acting out in bitterness. Figuring out why I was sinning was strategic.
So, why were Eli’s sons sinning? They didn’t know God. And since they didn’t know God, they didn’t respect Him. And since they didn’t respect Him, they didn’t pay attention to His word or try to obey His commands. They didn’t see Him as worth anything, so they had no desire to worship Him and bring order and holiness and purity to the tabernacle. As far as they were concerned, there was no God, so life was all about getting food and women and power for themselves. From a human point of view, that’s why they didn’t listen to their dad’s rebuke in v.25.
Eli’s main point however, was...
Now, on the one hand, this can be a good argument because God gives us accountability in the context of community.
Jesus said in Matthew 18 that if your brother sins against you, you are to go confront him about it.
The Proverbs are full of wise advice to pay attention when someone rebukes you.
Note how Eli qualifies his statement that it is “among the people of God” that they’ve gotten a bad reputation.
It’s important that you are part of a church that can hold you accountable to God’s word.
And when you become aware that brothers and sisters in Christ around you are concerned that you’re doing something wrong, don’t bristle and get all defensive; rather, ask questions and try to understand what they are concerned about.
Often they are looking out for your best interest and it will really help if you can address the issue.
On the other hand, it is possible to pay too much attention to your reputation among other people. Sometimes “we must obey God rather than men.” Sometimes even the people of God get mixed up, and you have to set your “face like flint” and obey God against the world.
Just think what would have happened if Daniel had said, “Oops, I’d better not pray to God today, ‘cause it’s against the law now!”
And what if Jesus had said to His disciples, “Guys, you’ve got a point. Maybe we shouldn’t go to Jerusalem after all.”
Or if Paul had said, “Hey, we’ve got to tone down this gospel thing. Our church authorities are telling us not to mention the name of Jesus Christ any more.”
So this is a principle which requires wisdom. Don’t assume everybody else is wrong until you’ve given a fair hearing – especially to the Christians in your life. But if God’s word is clear on the matter, you can go against the mainstream with a clear conscience.
I suspect, however, in the case of Hophni and Phineas, that social pressure was the only thing that might sway them, but Eli recognized that ultimately they had to deal with their broken relationship with God if they were going to get right at all, so he concluded his exhortation:
Job said something similar in his book: "...how can a man be righteous before God? If one wished to contend with Him, He could not answer Him one time out of a thousand. (Job 9:2-3) … If I wash myself with snow water, And cleanse my hands with soap, Yet You will plunge me into the pit… For He is not a man, as I am, That I may answer Him, And that we should go to court together. Nor is there any mediator between us, Who may lay his hand on us both. (Job 9:30-33) … Oh, that one might plead for a man with God, As a man pleads for his neighbor! (Job 16:21) ... How then can man be righteous before God? ... If even ... the stars are not pure in His sight, How much less man...?" (Job 25:4-6, NKJV)
Here is the basic problem of mankind: If there is a God and if we have gotten crosswise with Him, what can possibly be done about it? You can’t go up to heaven and work it out. You can’t bring Him down to your level. God “will by no means clear the guilty” (Ex. 34:7, KJV). “All are without excuse” because everyone can clearly see His “eternal power and divine nature” in the physical creation, and yet we still don’t give Him the glory and thanks He deserves (Rom 1:20-21).
Do you realize the awful position you are in as a sinner “in the hands of an angry God,” unable to do anything to appease His wrath except suffer eternally in hell to pay for the magnitude of your sin in insulting His glory?
That point has to be made, but that’s only the beginning of God’s message to us. Eli apparently stopped short of sharing the whole message with his sons. God’s word doesn’t stop with, “all have sinned and come short of the glory of God,” (Rom 3:23) what’s it say in the next verse? We are "justified freely by His grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus, whom God set forth as a propitiation by His blood, through faith, to demonstrate His righteousness... that He might be just and the justifier of the one who has faith in Jesus." (Rom 3:24-26, NKJV)
Folks, be sure you share the whole message with your family and friends and co-workers. Parents, be sure that you preach the Gospel to you children rather than merely impressing upon them how bad they’ve been.
The good news is that there IS some one who will intercede between man and God, and that is Jesus, the Son of God who took on human flesh, the God-Man with the perfect qualifications to reach one hand out to sinful human beings and the other hand out to God Almighty and draw us together! (1 Tim. 2:5)
He did this through “propitiating” God’s wrath against our offenses by dying in our place and shedding His blood on the cross to pay for our sin, He “became sin” that we might become right with God; He is “the justifier,” the one who makes right, and the book of Hebrews (7:25) says that Jesus’ life mission right now is to “intercede” for us before God!
“If a man sins against Yahweh, who will intercede for him?” Jesus can and does.
But Jesus only saves those who trust Him to make them right with God.
So He’s not going to save folks like Eli’s sons who don’t give a rip. There are folks who are going to end up in the lake of fire.
This passage and others like it, from God hardening Pharoah’s heart in Exodus to God making “vessels of wrath prepared for destruction” in Romans 9:22, make it sound like we’re all puppets controlled by God, and if God wants you to be destroyed then no matter how much you want to be saved, your fate is destruction.
Eli’s sons – nor any other reprobate – are going to see it that way. Hophni & Phinehas loved steak, women, and power more than God. As far as they were concerned, they chose to despise God and heartily approved of their profane ways. They would tell you that they were no puppets. They chose their own way in this world, and indeed they did. God held them responsible for those choices which they made. God’s punishment affirms that He saw their actions as their choices for which He could hold them accountable.
Andrew Willett commented: “that sin... is called in the newe Testament, sin or ‘blasphemie against the holy Ghost’ (Mk. 3:29) ... For if any wilfully and malitiously doe sin against God, contemning his word, there is no mediation or intercession left for him... Of this sin of obstinacie and malitious contempt speaketh Moses, that, he that doth any thing ‘with an high hand,’ and blasphemeth the Lord, should be cut off from among his people (Num. 15:30), that is, without redemption. Such are saide to ‘prouoke the Lord to anger,’ (Jer. 7.18), for such the Prophet is forbidden to pray, (Jer. 11:14& 14:11). And this is that sin, which the Apostle calleth a ‘treading under foote the son of God, and a despiting of the spirit of grace’ (Heb. 10:26).”
And yet, back of their fierce independence, God was still working all things together (Rom. 8:28). He had a new priest in mind. He had a king in mind. He had a setup for the Messiah in mind, and this sovereign God who lifts up the poor and brings low the haughty explains the apostacy of Hophni and Phineas in terms of His desire to remove them. There is a mystery in the interplay of God’s sovereignty and Man’s responsibility, but both are affirmed in Scripture.26
So here’s the profile of Hophni and Phineas, the priests who stole from God’s people, stole from God, desecrated the offerings through their laziness and greed, and committed adultery.
Men for whom, humanly speaking, forgiveness was theirs for the asking if they would only repent of their sins and look to their Messiah to make them right with God. But they would have nothing of it and God wasn’t giving them any of it.
Learn a lesson from them, exercise self-discipline over your flesh, give God the careful attention He deserves in worship, and when you mess up, heed correction and go to Jesus to make things right again!
Tell the story of Eric Liddel turning down a chance for the gold medal in the 100 meter race in the 1924 Olympics and taking a preaching opportunity instead because the race was on Sunday, and how, spurred on by a note from his massage-therapist containing this verse, “Those who honor me I will honor,” he ran the 400 meter race that Friday and not only won the gold medal but set the world record for the fastest-ever time!
The phrase “Those who honor me I will honor” comes from 1 Samuel 2 verse 30. The context, as you may remember from a couple of weeks ago, is a contrast study between the unfaithfulness of Eli and his sons and the faithfulnes of Samuel.
Hophni and Phineas stole from God’s people, stole from God, desecrated the offerings through their laziness and greed, and committed adultery.
Samuel, on the other hand, was faithful. Let’s continue to study the contrast and apply it to ourselves:
Let’s start back in at v.18: “But as for Samuel, he was ministering before the face of Yahweh as a servant-boy with linen shoulder-gear strapped-on. And his mother made for him a little cloak and brought it up to him from holidays to holidays when she went up with her husband to sacrifice the holiday animal-sacrifice. Then Eli would bless Elqanah and his wife and say, “May Yahweh set up for you offspring from this woman in place of the requested one which you requested for Yahweh.” And then {the man} would go to his home. Well, Yahweh visited Hannah again, and she gave birth to three sons and two daughters! Meanwhile, the boy Samuel grew up with Yahweh. Now, Eli was very old, and he heard all that his sons were doing to the children of Israel [- particularly that they were lying with the women in the ladies’ auxiliary at the entrance of the tent of meeting -], and he said to them, “Why are y’all conducting affairs like these? Indeed, I am hearing of y’all’s affairs being evil from this people! No, my sons, for the report is not good which I am hearing. {Stop doing thus, for the reports are not good which I am hearing} passed among the people of Yahweh. If a man sins against a man, then they may appeal {to Yahweh}, but if a man sins against Yahweh, who will intercede for him?” However, they would not listen to the voice of their father because Yahweh desired to put them to death. Meanwhile, the servant-boy Samuel went on and became great and was good with Yahweh and also with men. Now, a certain man of God went to Eli and said, “Thus says Yahweh, ‘I fully revealed myself to the household of your forefather during their existence in Egypt {as slaves} for the household of Pharaoh, choosing the {household of your forefather} out of all the tribes of Israel for myself to be a priest, to step up onto my altar, to send incense up in smoke, to bear an ephod, and I gave to the household of your ancestor all the burnt-offerings of the sons of Israel {for food}. Why would you push back on my sacrificial-system and on my offering-system which I commanded on-location and honor your sons instead of me to make yourselves fat off of the top of all the food-offerings of Israel for my people?’ Therefore, {thus} says Yahweh, the God of Israel, ‘I said that your household and the household of your forefather will conduct themselves before my face for time-out-of-mind, but now,’ this is the declaration of Yahweh, ‘Far be it from me, because those who glorify me I will glorify, but those who despise me will become insignificant.’”
It is curious that the scripture focuses on what Samuel wore when he began his duties as a priest-in-training. The clothes are called “little” in v.19, so it indicates he was just a little boy:
Ephod/shoulder gear/apron – this was what priests wore
Lev. 8:7 “Then he [Moses] put on him [Aaron] the tunic and girded him with the belt and dressed him with the cloak and put the shoulder-gear on him and strapped the band of the shoulder-gear on him and invested him with it,” Lev. 16:4 “He must wear the holy linen tunic, and the linen underwear shall be over his body, and he shall be girded with the linen belt, and he shall wrap up with the linen priest-cap. They are the clothes of holiness, so he must bathe his body with water and then wear them.” (NAW)
“There were two kind of Ephods belonging to the service of the Tabernacle, one peculiar unto the high Priest, wrought with gold and blue silk; an other of linen only, which was common to all the Levites and Priests: as Saul is said to have slain 85 priests that did wear a linen Ephod: and of this sort was Samuel’s Ephod.” ~Andrew Willett, 1607
The only other person mentioned as wearing a linen ephod was David when he danced before the Lord in 2 Sam. 6:14 and 1 Chron. 15:27 (the latter of which distinguishes the ephod from the robe).
The ephod is never described in detail in the Bible as to what it is, but it was apparently strapped on over a robe.
The other piece of clothing mentioned is a coat/cloak/robe/me’iyl
This is a whole-body covering, perhaps a special kind of tunic, put on over the underwear, and an overcoat could be put on over it. Prior to 1 Samuel, the only people in the Bible mentioned as having this garment were priests, although kings and noblemen are mentioned as wearing it later in scripture.
Made by his mom and brought up each Passover
But do the clothes make the man?
“The priestly clothing of the youthful Samuel was in harmony with the spiritual relation in which he stood to the high priest and to Jehovah.” ~Keil & Delitzsch, 1891
Eli begins praying for God to “give children/set up offspring from this woman in place of” Samuel.
By the way, if you want more children, just ask me and the church to pray for this. We’ve seen God heal multiple infertile couples!
Anyway, God answers Eli’s prayer! It doesn’t seem to have been as big a deal to Hannah, so she’s no longer begging God for more children, now it’s Eli saying, “God, Israel needs more youngsters like that Samuel kid. You really ought to give Hannah and Elqanah more children. They did a good job with their first one.”
And God answers the prayers with three more sons and two daughters – each one a gift from God who “visited” Hannah and Elqanah each time they conceived!
“Note, What is lent to the Lord will certainly be repaid with interest, to our unspeakable advantage, and oftentimes in kind. Hannah resigns one child to God, and is recompensed with five; for Eli's blessing took effect (1Sam. 2:21): She bore three sons and two daughters. There is nothing lost by lending to God or losing for him; [as Jesus said, ‘...everyone who left houses or brothers or sisters or father or mother or wife or children or fields or farm-lands for the sake of my name] shall be repaid a hundred-fold,’ Matt. 19:29.” ~Matthew Henry
v.18 “as for Samuel, he was ministering before the face of Yahweh as a servant-boy”
v.21 “Samuel grew before/in the presence of/literally with Yahweh.”
v.26 “Meanwhile, the servant-boy Samuel went on and became great and was good with Yahweh and also with men.”
I think this greatness was not so much in physical height but more in terms of respect with other people. That’s the gist of this phrase where it occurs everywhere else in the Bible: Genesis 26:13 "And the man [Isaac] waxed great, and went forward, and grew until he became very great," 2 Samuel 5:10||1 Chron. 11:9 "And David went on, and grew great...," 2 Chron. 17:12 “And Jehoshaphat waxed great…,” and Esther 9:4 "... Mordecai waxed greater and greater."(KJV)
18th Century Bible Commentator John Gill expounded well on this, saying, “He improved much in the worship and service of God, both in the theory and practice of it; or became great with him, high in his esteem and favour, and was blessed with much of his presence, and with large gifts of his grace… and the more Eli's sons disgusted the people by their ill lives and conduct, the greater esteem among them did Samuel obtain by his becoming life and conversation”
Being “good with” God and man means maintaining good relationships with them and thus enjoying “favor” of being on good terms. With God this is done by receiving His mercy and loving Him as your savior and confirming your live to His character qualities. With God this is done by self-denial and showing lovingkindness and consideration to others. This term wasn’t used of just anybody – Saul and David are the only others in the Kings and Chronicles who are called “good.”
The narrative is abruptly interrupted at verse 27 as an unnamed man of God enters the tabernacle with a message from the Lord. Guesses have been made over the centuries as to who this prophet was,
from an angel, such as the “man of God” was who prophecied Samson’s birth (Judges 13:6-8),
to Elqanah to Samuel himself27,
but they are only guesses; whoever it was came with a genuine message from God:
“Eli reproved his sons too gently, and did not threaten them as he should, and therefore God sent a prophet to him to reprove him sharply, and to threaten him, because, by his indulgence of them, he had strengthened their hands in their wickedness.” ~Matthew Henry
The message begins by recounting three priestly privileges held by Eli and his ancestors
“I fully/clearly/plainly/indeed revealed myself to the house of your father during their existence in Egypt {as slaves} for the house of Pharaoh.”
The most ancient versions of this passage do not frame it as a question (as the popular Hebrew does), but the meaning is the same: Eli’s family, from the time of Aaron his forefather, had been highly privileged in relationship with God, and therefore has to meet a higher level of accountability in honoring and obeying God.
There is some question how Eli’s family got into the high priesthood in the first place, because he is a descendant of Aaron’s youngest son Ithamar (1 Ch. 24:3), not of Eliazar who was supposed to hold the high priesthood, to whose son Phinehas the perpetual priesthood was also promised.
Andrew Willett commented in the year 1607 that “[I]t is like[ly] then, that in those disordered times under the Judges, especially the posteritie of Phinihas beeing unfaithful in their office, they of Ithamar took occasion to usurp the Priest’s place, without any such assignment from God... here reference is had to the first election of Aaron and his seed to the Priesthood, Exod. 29.9. that his whole seed should have enjoyed that priviledge...”
This first privilege has to do with the amount of knowledge about God which God had revealed to them in spoken and written words - as we’ll see this same wording used in chapter 3 - Particularly the first five books of the Bible: Deut. 29:29 “The secret things belong unto Jehovah our God; but the things that are revealed belong unto us and to our children to put into practice all the words of this Torah.” (NAW)
The priests had full access to the few copies of God’s word that existed, and they were stewards of that precious resource of God’s written word. They had the greatest revelation of God’s word of anyone on the planet; that calls for great stewardship.
The second priestly privilege God reminds Eli of is in v.28: God’s choice of that particular family “out of all the tribes of Israel for myself to be a priest, to step up onto my altar, to send incense up in smoke, to wear [literally to carry] an ephod...”
Maybe that’s more than one privilege, but I’m lumping the priestly status, symbols, and duties together here, the heart of which was to officiate animal sacrifices at the altar and in the sanctuary, administrating the renewal of relationships between humans and God. God chose the Levites for that job, particularly Eli and his forebearers.
The person whom God allows to get close to Him and to represent Him on this earth can’t be offensive to God himself and can’t be allowed to misrepresent God by living contrary to God’s character.
This is true of anyone in authority: I remember reading28 Chuck Colson’s account of an ambassador of the United States to a foreign country (I don’t recall which one) during President Nixon’s administration saying he disagreed with Nixon’s policy on something. As I recall, President Nixon had Colson fire that ambassador and get another one who agreed with him! Can we expect God to do any less?
The third priestly privilege God gave to Eli’s family was that of getting to eat meat, flour, oil, and other food from all the sacrifices which the Israelites made to God. God had been sharing his food for hundreds of years with Eli’s family. Instead of having to grow food for themselves, the Levites had been able to eat the free food brought to them by everybody in their nation.
But this too came with a responsibility. Not having to work at farming and ranching was intended to free the Levites up to work productively at praying and studying God’s word and teaching and leading worship at the tabernacle.
“Why would you push back on my sacrificial-system and on my offering-system29 which I commanded on-location/in my dwelling...?”
The Hebrew word ba’at, translated “kick/scorn/push back/look with a shameless eye” is only found one other place in the Old Testament, and that is Deut. 32:15 "But Jeshurun grew fat and kicked; You grew fat, you grew thick, You are obese! Then he forsook God who made him, And scornfully esteemed the Rock of his salvation.” (NKJV) The picture is of a calf striking out at its owner with its hooves because it’s upset about something. Notice the synonyms in Deut. 32: “forsook God… scorned the Rock of salvation.” That’s what Eli had done in his heart and allowed his sons Hophni & Phineas to do openly.
“They did the utmost despite imaginable to the offerings of the Lord when they committed all that outrage and rapine about them that we read of [in vs. 13-16], and violently plundered the pots on which, in effect, Holiness to the Lord was written (Zech. 14:20), and took that fat to themselves which God had appointed to be burnt on his altar. Eli had bolstered them up in it, by not punishing their insolence and impiety: “Thou for thy part honourest thy sons above me,” that is, “thou hadst rather see my offerings disgraced by their profanation of them than see thy sons disgraced by a legal censure upon them for so doing, which ought to have been inflicted... Those that allow and countenance their children in any evil way, and do not use their authority to restrain and punish them, do in effect honour them more than God, being more tender of their reputation than of his glory and more desirous to humour them than to honour him.” ~Matt. Henry, 1714
That’s the second thing: “Why would you... honor your sons instead of me to make yourselves fat off of the top/chief/choicest of all the food-offerings of Israel for my30 people?”
The priest was supposed to offer the first and best portion off the top as a burnt offering to the LORD, not eat it for himself: Leviticus 2:8-10 "And you shall take the grain-offering... offer it to the priest, and he shall bring it to the altar. Then the priest shall lift out from the grain-offering a memorial portion, and he shall burn it up on the altar – a fire-offering of a soothing aroma to Jehovah. And the remainder from the grain-offering belongs to Aaron and to his sons – a most holy thing from the fire-offerings of Jehovah... 6:23 every grain-offering of a priest shall be entirely [committed]. It shall not be eaten." (NAW)
God expects honor from His people
Psalm 50:23 “Whoever offers praise glorifies Me; And to him who orders his conduct aright I will show the salvation of God." (NKJV)
Prov. 3:9-10 "Honor the LORD with your possessions, And with the firstfruits of all your increase; So your barns will be filled with plenty, And your vats will overflow with new wine." (NKJV)
Isaiah 58:13-14 "If, on the Sabbath, you make your foot turn away from doing your pleasure during my holy day and you call the Sabbath "a delight," Yahweh's holy thing "honorable" and you honor it instead of making your ways – instead of finding your pleasure, and He will speak a word, Then you will indulge yourself over Yahweh, and I will make you ride upon the high places of earth and I will cause you to eat of the heritage of Jacob your father, for the mouth of Yahweh has spoken." (NAW)
Malachi 1:6-8 "A son honors his father, And a servant his master. If then I am the Father, Where is My honor? And if I am a Master, Where is My reverence? Says the LORD of hosts To you priests who despise My name. Yet you say,`In what way have we despised Your name?' "You offer defiled food on My altar. But say,`In what way have we defiled You?' By saying,`The table of the LORD is contemptible.' And when you offer the blind as a sacrifice, Is it not evil? And when you offer the lame and sick, Is it not evil? Offer it then to your governor! Would he be pleased with you?..." (NKJV)
But “[T]hey took the best pieces of the peace offerings... by force, having no right unto them; and this they did to indulge their luxury and sensuality, which Eli connived at; and it is highly probable took part of the roasted meat his sons provided for themselves, out of the choicest pieces of the offerings of the people; since he himself is included in this clause, ‘to make yourselves fat,’ as his sons might be, and it is certain he himself was [according to] 1Sam. 4:18.” ~John Gill, 1766
Therefore, {thus} says Yahweh, the God of Israel, ‘I said that your household and the household of your forefather will conduct themselves before my face for time-out-of-mind, but now,’ this is the declaration of Yahweh, ‘Far be it from me, because those who glorify me I will glorify, but those who despise me will become insignificant/disdained/lightly esteemed/despised.'"
Although this is the first time this judicial maxim has been stated this way, it has roots in Numbers 15:30-31 "But the person who does anything presumptuously, whether he is native-born or a stranger, that one brings reproach on the LORD, and he shall be cut off from among his people. Because he has despised the word of the LORD, and has broken His commandment, that person shall be completely cut off; his guilt shall be upon him." (NKJV)
God’s verdict then is that justice will be served by the privileges of priesthood being removed from Eli’s family and given to someone who will honor God more reverently. The wording of v.30 indicates that God had given some sort of promise of perpetual priesthood and that He was repudiating it. How can this be? There are at least two explanations:
That God had promised a recent ancestor of Eli the priesthood and was now going back on that promise.
Eli was a descendant of Aaron’s youngest son Ithamar, but Aaron’s next-older son Eleazar was the one who was supposed to provide the line of high priests.
How Eli came to be high priest is not explained in the Bible. There are different Jewish traditions31 but Keil & Delitzsch picked up on a hint from Josephus, in his Antiquities (v.11,5) and gave the likely explanation that there was not an eligible descendant of the family of Eleazar after the high priest Ozi died, so Eli had taken up the responsibility. They argued that “the very judgment denounced against him and his house presupposes that he had entered upon the office in a just and upright way, and that the wickedness of his sons was all that was brought against him.” Later on, Zadok, became eligible, and the priesthood was returned by Solomon to the family of Eleazar (1 Kings 2:27).
If God did made a promise, off the record, to Eli of his sons being priests forever, it would have to be taken in a covenantal sense, as God’s covenants contained or assumed nullification clauses. (If you void this contract, the benefits of this contract will be voided too.)
This was Andrew Willett’s position, who published a commentary on 1 Samuel in 1607: “[Of] God’s promises, some are absolute without any condition, as was the promise of the Messiah; some are propounded unto us conditionally: especially the temporal promises made unto the Israelites, depended upon the condition of their obedience, so was the Priesthood promised to this familie of Eli...”
However, most commentators say that since there is no record of such a promise being made to Eli’s father, and since there is a record of such a promise made by God to Aaron32, then God is referring to that promise in Exodus 29:9 (“...The priesthood shall be theirs for a perpetual statute. So you shall consecrate Aaron and his sons.” ~NKJV).
God’s promise to Aaron, then, would not be nullified by a change in the priesthood between descendants of two of Aaron’s sons: both Eli and Samuel and later Zadok were all of the Levitical ancestry. What God was now distancing Himself from was Eli’s line, only one of of multiple lines of descendants of Aaron.
But what about the end of the priestly system? What about the transferral of the high priesthood to Jesus Christ, as the book of Hebrews details? Jesus was not a descendant of Levi and Aaron but rather of Judah and David. Did God make a mistake by saying “forever”?
No, the phrase “forever” - both as they used it in ancient Hebrew and also today as we use it in English, can be interpreted “for time out of mind.” (For instance, in English we might say, “I had to wait forever in that line to get tickets!”) We therefore have to pick up from the context whether it means “a long time” or whether it means a truly unending amount of time. In this case, the line of priests as descendants from Aaron certainly lasted a long time, a thousand years from Exodus to the Babylonian captivity, plus hundreds of years thereafter until Christ, but Christ, who was not a descendant of Levi but rather of Judah, replaced the Levitical priesthood by offering Himself on the cross as the ultimate and perfect sacrifice and rising to serve as a priest forever for us at the throne of God.
“Observe... [t]hat God is the fountain of honour and dishonour; he can exalt the meanest and put contempt upon the greatest. As we deal with God we must expect to be dealt with by him, and yet more favourably than we deserve (Ps. 18:25-26)…. If we humble and deny ourselves in any thing to honour God, and have a single eye to him in it, we may depend upon this promise, he will put the best honour upon us (John 12:26)…. but ... [t]he dishonour which their impotent malice puts upon God and his omnipotent justice will return upon their own heads (Ps. 79:12).” ~Matthew Henry
As that massage therapist reminded Eric Liddel a century ago, God still honors those who honor Him and God still diminishes those who despise Him, so let us consider our own responsibilities before God as we have considered the faithfulness of Samuel and Eli:
According to the Apostle John, you are a kind of priest if you are a Christian! Rev. 1:5-6 "...To Him [Jesus] who loved us and washed us from our sins in His own blood, and has made us kings and priests to His God and Father, to Him be glory and dominion forever and ever…"
Like Samuel and Eli, you are keeping care of His temple, which is now your body,
and you are reconciling people to God through sharing the Gospel (1Co. 6:19, 2Co. 5:20)?
Are you a representative who is accurately reflecting the character and values of God?
Like Eli and Samuel, your ability to lead in the service of God can be effected by whether you are respectful toward God and love Him wholeheartedly or not. Rev. 2:1-7 "To the angel of the church of Ephesus write, '... I have this against you, that you have left your first love. Remember therefore from where you have fallen; repent and do the first works, or else I will come to you quickly and remove your lampstand from its place—unless you repent... "He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches. To him who overcomes I will give to eat from the tree of life, which is in the midst of the Paradise of God."
Another thing you have in common with Samuel and Eli is stewardship of the Bible: 2 Tim. 3:14-17 “But you must continue in the things which you have learned and been assured of, knowing from whom you have learned them, and that from childhood you have known the Holy Scriptures, which are able to make you wise for salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness, that the man of God may be complete, thoroughly equipped for every good work.” (NKJV) I’m thankful we don’t have to hand-copy our Bibles anymore, but are you reading and memorizing the Bibles you have?
If your honest answer is No, you have despised God and are not obeying Him, not reconciling people to Him, lost your love for Him, and are not being a good steward of His word, there is still hope if you will repent, for the good news is, as Isaiah put it, that Jesus “...was despised ... and we did not give Him consideration. Surely our griefs He Himself carried, and our sorrows, He bore them… Chastisement for our peace was upon Him, and by His stripes there is healing for us." (Isaiah 53:3-5, NAW)
In the last sermon we looked at Samuel’s faithful stewardship of his priestly privileges vs. Eli’s unfaithful stewardship of the priesthood, and how God said, “Far be it from me,” for Eli’s house to remain in leadership of the priests.
The reason is that God is personal and God is just. He honors those who honor Him and despises those who despise Him.
God had promised in His covenants to “do good” to Israel (Gen. 32:10-13, cf. 5th commandment in Deut. 5:16), and God’s people remembered that promise (Num. 10:29 & 32, Josh. 24:20), expecting God to bless them when they walked in His covenant. And part of that promise was to have lots of descendants (Gen. 12:1-3, 32:13, Deut. 6:3 & 18, 28:63). This was the path of blessing from God when His people walked faithfully with Him.
But “Eli has broken the covenant, and his punishment is given in words similar to those of covenant curses.” ~Tsumura (NICOT)
Read passage, starting at v.31: “Look, days are coming when I will chop off your arm and the arm of your forefather’s house [from there being an old man in your house, and you will perceive distress on location with all of Israel that He makes good], and there will not be an elder of yours in my house all those days. Yet there is a man of yours that I will not cause to be cut off from being at my altar to finish off his eyesight and to grieve his soul, though all the increase of your house will fall {by the sword of} men. And this will be the sign for you which will come to both of your sons - to Hophni and Phinehas – on one day both of them will die. Then I will cause to establish for myself a faithful priest {who} will do {all} that is in my heart and in my soul, and I will build for him a faithful house, and he will conduct himself before the face of my Anointed One all his days. So it will come to pass that anyone left in your house will go to prostrate himself before him for the fistfull of change and a slice of bread and say, ‘Assign me to one of the priests to eat a serving of food, please.’”
The word “house” is significant; it appears in 5 out of the 6 verses in this passage.
(If you’re looking at an NIV, this may be less obvious because they translate the word three different ways “house,” “descendants,” and “family line,” but these are all in the range of meaning of this one Hebrew word, bayit.)
Eli’s “house” is being cut out of God’s “house,” meanwhile, God is building a faithful “house,” and if any that remain in Eli’s “house” want to be in it, they must come over to the new priest in order to stay in God’s house.
Do you see how this foreshadows the coming change of priesthood, outlined in the New Testament book of Hebrews, in which Israelites are exhorted to leave behind the Mosaic priesthood and come over to the new and better priesthood of Jesus Christ in order to remain in God’s house?
Let’s divide the six verses of this prophecy into three parts, looking at the first two verses which speak of God’s judgment, then the next two verses which mention God’s mercy, and then of the last couple of verses which highlight the personal hope which God holds out for all believers.
The end of v.31 and the beginning of v.32 do not exist in the oldest-known manuscripts, but God has allowed it to come into common acceptance among God’s people since at least the 400’s A.D. so I’m not going to omit it. There, two main acts of judgment are prophecied:
“Distress” caused by an “enemy” is clearly fulfilled in the next chapter when the Philistines carry off Israel’s ark of the covenant and put it in the temple of their false God.
Eli was so distressed when he heard the news of it that he died right then and there.
This goes along with the second act of judgment: a decline in the number and influence in the priests as well34 in...
This is portrayed in v.31 literally as “chopping off [their] arm” – or their “strength” as it is figuratively translated.
We will see this begin to be fulfilled in the next chapter when Hophni, Phineas, and Eli all die as a result of the Philistine invasion.
1 Samuel 14:3 fills in some detail on Eli’s family:
Two of his grandsons (who were sons of Phineas) survived, and one of their children was a priest for King Saul.
Seeing as Saul was only one generation after Eli, yet his priest was three generations after Eli, he must have been a pretty young priest, and we might infer that Phineas’ sons must have died early for a descendant in the next generation to have to be priest.
How did they die? All but Abiathar died in Saul’s slaughter of the 85 priests at Nob.
That left Abiathar as the last priest of the line of Eli, and Solomon later replaced him with Zadok who was of the priestly line of Eleazar.
The Hebrew word for “old man” (זכנ), by the way, is the same word used for the local government leader called an “elder,” and this may also have been part of the judgment that there would be a loss of respect in the community toward Eli and his family such that no one would want them to be in leadership35.
A “sign” is a visible, physical manifestation of the intangiable relationship which exists between God and Man; it speaks of the occasions where our relationship with the invisible God becomes visible for a moment.
The plagues on Egypt were called “signs” because they showed God’s judgment on unbelievers and His favor on the believing Israelites.
The “sign” of a newborn baby wrapped in swaddling cloths and lying in a manger demonstrated in a visible way God’s invisible work of saving a people for Himself.
This particular sign of the death of Hophni and Phineas was a visible manifestation of God’s judgment against those who fail to honor Him.
The punishment in verse 36 of having to bow down and practically beg for food is poetic justice to the men who had so imperiously snatched the best food from God’s people. As Matthew Henry put it, “Want is a just punishment for wantonness.”
God’s justice is perfect, and it warns us not to give in to sin in the midst of a sinful and corrupt generation. But, thank God, the message doesn’t stop there...
It is part of God’s character to show mercy – even in judgment, and, just as there were two acts of judgment threatened, there are two singular mercies implied:
Classic commentators Keil & Delitzsch answered the question of why God bothered to warn Eli, by saying that it was “In order to arouse Eli's own conscience, he had pointed out to him, on the one hand, the grace manifested in the choice of his father's house... to keep His sanctuary, and, on the other hand, the desecration of the sanctuary by the wickedness of his sons.”
It is God’s pattern to send warnings before judgment comes. (I’ve preached whole sermons on that in my Isaiah series.) Why does He send warnings? To bring us to repentance!
Once his conscience was aroused, the right thing for Eli would be to repent and beg forgiveness of God and then discipline his sons.
It is the nature of God to graciously show mercy when such a course is pursued.
Didn’t He say in 1 Chronicles 7, “If my people who are called by my name will humble themselves and pray and seek my face and turn from their wicked ways, then I will hear from heaven and I will heal their land”?
This even happened to the gentile city of Ninevah – God sent Jonah to announce a warning of judgment, they repented, and God relented.
Imagine all the good things that could have happened if Eli had just resolved upon this course, but he didn’t.
Verse 33 speaks of “eyes blinded” by tears and “grief of heart/soul.”
Weeping and grief is a healthy part of repentance – in addition to stopping the sin and placing hope in God’s mercy.
It was also part of the Mosaic covenant: Lev. 26:13-16 “I am Yahweh, y’all’s God who delivered y’all out of the land of Egypt from being slaves to them... But if y’all don’t give heed to me... and if you despise my statutes, and if your souls disdain my judgments, failing to do any of my commands such that y’all break my covenant... I will visit dismay upon y’all, emaciation and scarlet fever that fades out eyes and causes a soul to pine away...” (NAW)
It also reminds me of the man excommunicated from the church in New Testament Corinth over the unrepentant sin of adultery who came to repentance and was so overcome by sorrow over it that the Apostle Paul wrote a follow-up letter saying it was time “to forgive and comfort him, lest perhaps such a one be swallowed up with too much sorrow.” (2 Cor. 2:7, NKJV)
Sorrow is one of the ways that God leads us to repentance and restoration of relationship with Him. When we experience awful things – sometimes it is not even a punishment for anything we did wrong, but whether or not it is a call to repentance from a particular sin of ours – it is always a call to come to God for comfort.
The sad part of this story is that, if God’s gracious warning had any effect on Eli, it seems to have been that Eli merely invested in preparing Samuel to carry on the priesthood.
Eli did not believe enough in God’s mercy or have enough gumption to deny himself and discipline his sons.
This is so sad when a person’s own inability to believe that God could forgive and restore to blessing, prevents them from even seeking forgiveness and blessing.
Never forget that God’s threatenings of judgment are always opportunities to receive mercy from Him.
What did Abraham do when God threatened to destroy Sodom & Gomorrah?
Did he say, “Que sera sera”?
NO! He said, “God, wait a minute! Please, let me talk you out of destroying that city! Won’t you please have mercy even if there are no more than 5 righteous people in it?”
Why? Because Abraham knew God’s character, that He offers mercy; Abraham didn’t want judgment to fall merely because he had failed to intervene and ask for mercy.
What did David do when God threatened to destroy his illegitimate son?
Did he say, “Yeah. Saw that one coming. But I guess I deserved it”?
NO! He fasted and prayed day & night for a week that God would spare his son’s life.
Why? Because he knew God’s character; David didn’t want death to fall merely because he had failed to ask for mercy.
What did Jairus, the synagogue president, do when his child was dying?
“Well, it must be the will of God.”
NO! He ran after Jesus, flopped down at his feet, and begged him, “Master, come quick, you’ve gotta heal my daughter!”
He knew the character of God. You never know when He might just say, “Talitha Cum,” and she’s up and walking around healthy again.
You never know until you have tried His mercy, so ask for it, even when judgment seems inevitable.
In addition to the mercy of a warning...
Verse 33 is difficult to translate, and Bible interpreters go two ways with it:
The Greek Septuagint, English KJV, and NIV, and the Spanish Nueva Biblia paint a picture of the hacking down of Eli’s house as being punative (punishment),
but the Latin Bible tradition that seems to be reflected in the old English Geneva Bible as well as the French (Louis Segond) Bible and the New American Standard Bible sees this verse as an expression of mercy that one of Eli’s household will be spared to be a priest36, and I’m inclined to interpret it that way too.
God was gracious to allow there to be any survivor at all.
While the two sons of Eli will die in an upcoming battle against the Philistines, there is an intern in Eli’s house who will continue to serve, and that is Samuel.
Later on, a physical descendant of Eli named Abiathar escaped the slaughter of most of his relatives and was raised to the priesthood under David.
v.33 God says, “I will not cut off every man.”
Furthermore, God was gracious to allow any of those survivors to be able to serve Him in the tabernacle at all. This is implied in v.36 “everyone who is left will come and bow...”
Some of Eli’s grandsons continued to serve as priests at Nob for a time after Eli and his sons were killed.
Abiathar, the great-grandson of Eli served as a priest alongside David. (He got crosswise with Solomon for treason, but even then, Solomon merely deposed him from being high priest; he didn’t send his hit-man Beniah after Abiathar like he did to others - 1 Ki. 2:26-27).
In 1607, Puritan Andrew Willet commented on how this fulfilled the prophecy we’re looking at: “[H]is posteritie, which should humble themselues to the priest for a peece of siluer, and a morsell of bread: which came to passe afterward, when Abiathar was sent to Anathoth to live of his owne patrimonie, which was not sufficient to maintaine him and his, without some releefe from the altar...”
Abiathar was deposed during the Golden Age of Israel under Solomon, at a time when God was “doing good” and blessing the nation with great prosperity, so this prophecy was fulfilled in detail37.
The provision of a piece of silver in that culture was not a fancy salary, it was more like scraping together a fistfull of change. Likewise, a mere slice of bread was considered austerity rations38 – a far cry from the beef tenderloins that Eli and his sons were used to gorging themselves on – and yet, it was enough to live on39. God is merciful when we don’t starve.
The implication in v.36 of having to do obeisance to another priest in order to get money and food is that Eli’s family will no longer be in leadership of the priesthood, yet they would still have a remnant which is able to serve in the temple. That is merciful, isn’t it? How could a holy God allow such sinners to find any place of service anymore in His tabernacle? God is always eager to show mercy to those He loves if they will just humble themselves and seek His face!
Not only does this prophecy speak of God’s just judgment and God’s offer of an opportunity of mercy, we also see that...
We could sure use some hope in our own days where it seems almost impossible to find a Christian with integrity and devotion to God’s word on the ballot!
The conclusion of the prophecy is the good news of the coming of a special person. Notice...
He will be a “faithful” priest who will “do” God’s will
There are only a half-dozen people in the Old Testament who are called “faithful”40:
GOD - Hosea 11:12 (cf. 1 Cor. 1:9, 10:13, etc.)
ABRAHAM - Nehemiah 9:7-8
MOSES - Numbers 12:6-8
SAMUEL - 1 Samuel 3:19-21
DAVID - 1 Samuel 22:14 & 25:23&28
and the MESSIAH - Isaiah 49:7
He will have an “enduring house”
In 1 Kings 11:38, God said that He built an “enduring/faithful house” for David, and He promised to build for Solomon an “enduring/faithful” house, but it was a conditional promise that required him and his reigning descendants to be faithful to God.
Solomon and the kings which followed him were not faithful to God41, so their dynasties were not stable. Nevertheless, God preserved a line of descendants (recorded in the Gospels of Matthew and Luke) that led to the birth of Jesus who was perfectly faithful to God and who also received an enduring/faithful house.
So this coming leader will be a faithful priest, will have an enduring/faithful house, and...
He will walk/conduct himself/minister before God’s Anointed42 always/forever43 – literally “all the days” – which, I might point out, does not necessarily mean “forever” but could just refer to his lifetime. So, who is this who will walk in the presence of the Lord?
This phrase was used of Abraham and Isaac in Genesis 48:15.
It is used of Eli a few verses earlier in this chapter 2, verse 30.
It is used later of David in Psalm 56:14, and of King Hezekiah in 2 Kings 20:3
So it does not appear to be limited to what priests did in service to God, but was what any godly person and leader could do: whatever they do, doing it for the glory of God, remembering that God is always there with them, so living their life before God’s face – coram deo/in His presence.
God’s Anointed, by the way, would not have been understood by Eli as a king, because a king had never been anointed in the history of Israel up to that point, only priests.
Is is Samuel? No. He was a faithful priest, but he did not anoint any priests and his sons did not become priests either.
Is it Saul? No. He wasn’t a priest, his dynasty didn’t endure, and he didn’t anoint anybody.
Is it David? No. He was anointed king, and he was promised an enduring house, but He was not a priest, and he didn’t anoint anybody else.
It must be Jesus the Messiah,
the “great high priest” extolled in the book of Hebrews
who described himself in the Gospel of John as the one who “does whatever I see my Father doing,”
the Son of David whose house was promised to endure, and Son of God who, as God, can be priest forever,
the one given a house of living stones who leads that church as its “chief-shepherd” over the under-shepherds of His church (1 Pet. 5:4)
So, when we follow Jesus, when He is the leader we place our hopes in, we walk in the presence of the Anointed One/the Christ, we join His spiritual house, and we are faithful.
The Apostle Paul, in his sermon at the synagogue in Pisidian Antioch, explained, "...He [God] gave them judges for about four hundred and fifty years, until Samuel the prophet. And afterward they asked for a king; so God gave them Saul the son of Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, for forty years. And when He had removed him, He raised up for them David as king, to whom also He gave testimony and said, 'I HAVE FOUND DAVID44 THE SON OF JESSE, A MAN AFTER MY OWN HEART, WHO WILL DO ALL MY WILL.' From this man's seed, according to the promise, God raised up for Israel a Savior—Jesus—" (Acts 13:20-23, NKJV) When we connect the dots like this between David and Jesus, we are following the instruction of the apostles and setting our hopes on the right person.
The apostle Peter explained in his first epistle: “...you yourselves also, like living stones, are being built into a spiritual house, into a holy priesthood... through Jesus Christ... [T]he one who trusts in Him shall never be put to shame...’" (1 Peter 2:5-7, NAW)
John 8:12 Jesus said, “I am the light of the world. He who follows Me shall not walk in darkness, but have the light of life.” (NKJV)
Romans 4:11-12 Abraham is “the father of all [you in the New Testament] who believe... all who walk in the steps of faith.” (NKJV)
Colossians 2:6-7 “As you therefore have received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk in Him, rooted and built up in Him and established in the faith, as you have been taught, abounding in it with thanksgiving.” (NKJV)
1 John 1:7 “But if we walk in the light as He Himself is in the light, we are having fellowship with each other, and the blood of Jesus His Son is cleansing us from all sin.” (NAW)
Days of Judgment Are Coming, so Obey God and don’t give in to sin in the midst of a corrupt generation.
Days of Mercy are Available, so don’t neglect the Gospel in the dread of judgment; Repent and ask for God’s mercy.
Days of Hope are coming, so don’t give in to despair in the absence of Godly leaders, rather, look to Jesus!
LXX |
Brenton (LXX) |
DRB (Vulgate) |
KJV |
NAW |
Masoretic Txt |
1 Καὶ εἶπεν X Ἐστερεώθη ἡ καρδία μου ἐν κυρίῳ, ὑψώθη κέρας μου ἐν θεῷ [μου]· ἐπλατύνθη ἐπὶ ἐχθροὺς τὸ στόμα μου, εὐφράνθην ἐν σωτηρίᾳ σου. |
1:28
...and |
1:28 ...And Anna prayed, and said: 2:1 My heart hath rejoiced in the Lord, and my horn is exalted in my God: my mouth is enlarged over my enemies: because I have joyed in thy salvation. |
1 And Hannah prayed, and said, My heart rejoiceth in the LORD, mine horn is exalted in the LORD: my mouth is enlargedAU over mine enemies; because I rejoice in thy salvation. |
1 Then Hannah prayed and said, “My heart has been exuberant in Yahweh, my ‘horn’ has risen up in Yahweh; my mouth has gone wide over my enemies; I have become happy in Your salvation, |
א וַתִּתְפַּלֵּל חַנָּה וַתֹּאמַר עָלַץ לִבִּי בַּיהוָה רָמָה קַרְנִי בַּיהוָה רָחַב פִּי עַל אוֹיְבַי כִּיAV שָׂמַחְתִּי בִּישׁוּעָתֶךָ. |
2 ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἅγιος ὡς κύριος, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν δίκαιος ὡς ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν· οὐκ ἔστιν [ἅγιος] πλὴν σοῦ X X X X X X. |
2 For there is none holy as the Lord, and there is none righteous as our God; there is none [holy] besides thee XXXX. |
2 There is none holy as the Lord is: for there is no other beside thee, and there is none strong like our God. |
2 There is none holy as the LORD: for there is none beside thee: neither is there any rock like our God. |
2 for there is no one holy like Yahweh, and there is no one righteous like our God; there is no one besides You, and there is no rock like our God! |
ב אֵין קָדוֹשׁ כַּיהוָה כִּיAW אֵין בִּלְתֶּךָ וְאֵין צוּר כֵּאלֹהֵינוּ. |
3
μὴ καυχᾶσθε
[καὶ μὴ] λαλεῖτε
ὑψηλά, [μὴ] ἐξελθάτω
μεγαλορρημοσύνηAX
ἐκ τοῦ στόματος
ὑμῶν, ὅτι θεὸς
γνώσεων κύριος
καὶ |
3 Boast not, and utter not high things; let not high-sounding words come out of your mouth, for the Lord is a God of knowledge, and God prepares his own designs. |
3
Do not multiply to speak lofty things, boasting: let |
3 Talk no more so exceeding proudly; let not arrogancy come out of your mouth: for the LORD is a God of knowledge, and by him actions are weighed. |
3 Don’t overdo [it when] y’all talk high [and] mighty. [Don’t] let careless-speech go out from y’all’s mouth, for Yahweh is the God of knowledge and licentious-deeds are not worth [it]. |
ג אַל תַּרְבּוּ תְדַבְּרוּ גְּבֹהָה גְבֹהָה יֵצֵא עָתָק מִפִּיכֶם כִּי אֵל דֵּעוֹת יְהוָה ולאAY נִתְכְּנוּ עֲלִלוֹת. |
4 τόξον δυνατῶν ἠσθένησεν, καὶ ἀσθενοῦντες περιεζώσαντο δύναμιν· |
4 The bow of the mighty has waxed feeble, and the weak have girded themselves with strength. |
4 The bow of the mighty is overcome, and the weak are girt with strength. |
4
The bow[s] of the mighty men are
broken,
and they that stumbled |
4 The bow of mighty-men came undone, while those who were enfeebled strapped on a weapon. |
|
5 πλήρειςBB ἄρτων ἠλαττώθησανBC, καὶ οἱ πεινῶντες παρῆκανBD [γῆν]· ὅτι στεῖρα ἔτεκεν ἑπτά, καὶ ἡ πολλὴ ἐν τέκνοις ἠσθένησεν. |
5 They that were full of bread are brought low; and the hungry have forsaken [the land]; for the barren has born seven, and she that abounded in children has waxed feeble. |
5
They that were full [before], have hired out themselves for
bread: and the hungry are |
5 They that were full have hired out themselves for bread; and they that were hungry ceased: so that the barren hath born seven; and she that hath many children is waxed feebleBE. |
5 Those who were filled with bread went job-hunting while those who were hungry ceased [to be so]. Even the barren woman has had seven children while she who abounded in children became unproductive! |
ה שְׂבֵעִים בַּלֶּחֶם נִשְׂכָּרוּBF וּרְעֵבִים חָדֵלּוּ עַדBG עֲקָרָה יָלְדָה שִׁבְעָה וְרַבַּת בָּנִים אֻמְלָלָהBH. |
6 κύριος θανατοῖ καὶ ζωογονεῖ, κατάγει εἰς ᾅδου καὶ ἀνάγει· |
6 The Lord kills and makes alive; he brings down to the grave, and brings up. |
6 The Lord killeth and maketh alive, he bringeth down to hell, and bringeth back [again]. |
6 The LORD killeth, and maketh alive: he bringeth down to the grave, and bringeth up. |
6 It is Yahweh who causes to die and who prolongs life, who causes to go down to Sheol and who causes to rise up. |
|
7 κύριος πτωχίζει καὶ πλουτίζει, ταπεινοῖ καὶ ἀνυψοῖ. |
7 The Lord makes poor, and makes rich; he brings low, and lifts up. |
7 The Lord maketh poor and maketh rich, he humbleth and he exalteth: |
7 The LORD maketh poor, and maketh rich: he bringeth low, and lifteth up. |
7 It is Yahweh who causes dispossession and who causes wealthiness, who causes lowliness, moreover who causes exaltation. |
|
8 ἀνιστᾷ ἀπὸ γῆς πένητα [καὶ] ἀπὸ κοπρίας ἐγείρει πτωχὸν καθίσαι μετὰ δυναστῶν [λαῶν] καὶ θρόνον δόξης κατακληρονομῶν αὐτοῖς. X X X X X X X X |
8 He lifts up the poor from the earth, and raises the needy from the dunghill; to seat [him] with the princes [of the people], and causing them to inherit the throne of glory: X X X X X X X X |
8 He raiseth up the needy from the dust, and lifteth up the poor from the dunghill: that [he] may sit with princes, and hold the throne of glory. For the poles of the earth are the Lord's, and upon them he hath set the world. |
8
He raiseth up the poor out of the dust, and
lifteth
up the beggar from the dunghill, to set |
8 He who causes the poor to get up from the dust lifts up the needy from the dumps to reside among noblemen. He bequeaths to them a throne of glory, because the substructures of the earth belong to Yahweh, and He sets the world upon them. |
ח מֵקִים מֵעָפָר דָּל מֵאַשְׁפֹּתBK יָרִים אֶבְיוֹן לְהוֹשִׁיב עִם נְדִיבִים וְכִסֵּא כָבוֹד יַנְחִלֵם כִּי לַיהוָה מְצֻקֵיBL אֶרֶץ וַיָּשֶׁת עֲלֵיהֶם תֵּבֵל. |
9 X X X X X X X X διδοὺς εὐχὴν τῷ εὐχομένῳ καὶ εὐλόγησεν ἔτη δικαίου· ὅτι οὐκ ἐν ἰσχύι δυνατὸς ἀνήρ, |
9 X X X X X X X X granting his petition to him that prays; and he blesses the years of the righteous, for by strength cannot man prevail. |
9 He will keep the feet of his saints, and the wicked shall be silent in darkness; because no man shall prevail by [his own] strength. |
9 He will keep the feet of his saintsBM, and the wicked shall be silent in darkness; for by strength shall no man prevail. |
9 It is the way of His godly one that He keeps, while He silences the wicked ones in the darkness. {He granted the thing vowed to the one who vowed, and He blessed the years of the righteous,} because it is not through manpower that a man prevails. |
ט רַגְלֵיBN חסידוBO יִשְׁמֹר וּרְשָׁעִים בַּחֹשֶׁךְ יִדָּמּוּ BP כִּי לֹא בְכֹחַ יִגְבַּר אִישׁ. |
10
κύριος ἀσθενῆ
ποιήσει
ἀντίδικον
αὐτοῦ,
κύριος
ἅγιος. μὴ καυχάσθω
ὁ φρόνιμος ἐν
τῇ φρονήσει
αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ
καυχάσθω ὁ
δυνατὸς ἐν τῇ
δυνάμει αὐτοῦ,
καὶ μὴ καυχάσθω
ὁ πλούσιος
ἐν τῷ πλούτῳ
αὐτοῦ, ἀλλ᾿
ἢ ἐν τούτῳ καυχάσθω
ὁ καυχώμενος,
συνίειν καὶ
γινώσκειν τὸν
κύριον καὶ
ποιεῖν κρίμα
καὶ δικαιοσύνην
ἐν μέσῳ τῆς γῆς.BQ
κύριος
|
10
The Lord will
weaken
his
adversary; the
Lord is holy. Let not the wise man boast in his wisdom, nor let
the mighty man boast in his strength, and let not the rich man
boast in his wealth; but let him that boasts boast in this, to
understand and know the Lord, and to execute judgment and justice
in the midst of the earth.
The Lord has |
10
The
adversaries of the Lord shall
fear
him:
[and] upon them shall he thunder in the heavens: The Lord shall
judge the ends of the earth, and he shall give |
10
The
adversaries X X X of the LORD
shall be broken to pieces;
[out]
|
10 His rival against him will be undone by Yahweh {Yahweh Himself is holy. Let not the wise boast in his wisdom, and let not the strong boast in his strength, and let not the rich boast in his riches, for in this let the boaster boast: in understanding and knowing Yahweh and doing justice and righteousness in the midst of the earth. Yahweh} will rumble [against] them in the heavens. He will judge the ends of the earth and give strength to His king and lift the horn of His Anointed One. |
י יְהוָה יֵחַתּוּ מריבוBR עלו BS בַּשָּׁמַיִם יַרְעֵם יְהוָה יָדִין אַפְסֵי אָרֶץ וְיִתֶּן עֹז לְמַלְכּוֹ וְיָרֵם קֶרֶן מְשִׁיחוֹ. |
LXX |
Brenton (LXX) |
DRB (Vulgate) |
KJV |
NAW |
Masoretic Txt |
11 [Καὶ κατέλιπον αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ ἐνώπιον κυρίου] καὶ ἀπῆλθον X εἰς Αρμαθαιμ X X, καὶ τὸ παιδάριον ἦν λειτουργῶν τῷ [προσώπῳBT] κυρίου ἐνώπιον Ηλι τοῦ ἱερέως |
[Then she left him X X X] 11 and X departed to X X Armathaim: and the child ministered [in the presence] of the Lord before Heli the priest. |
11 And Elcana went to Ramatha, to his house: but the child ministered [in the sight] of the Lord before the face of Heli the priest. |
11 And Elkanah went to Ramah to his house. And the child did minister unto the LORD beforeBU Eli the priest. |
11 So Elqanah went to his house on The Heights, and the boy became a minister of Yahweh in the presence of Eli the Priest. |
(יא) וַיֵּלֶךְ אֶלְקָנָה הָרָמָתָה עַל בֵּיתוֹ וְהַנַּעַר הָיָה מְשָׁרֵת אֶת יְהוָה אֶת פְּנֵי עֵלִי הַכֹּהֵן. |
12 Καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Ηλι τοῦ ἱερέως υἱοὶ λοιμοὶBV οὐκ εἰδότες τὸν κύριον. |
12 And the sons of Heli the priest were evil sons, not knowing the Lord. |
12 Now the sons of Heli were children of Belial, not knowing the Lord, |
12 Now the sons of Eli were sons of Belial; they knew not the LORD. |
12 The sons of Eli, however, were ungodly characters; they did not know Yahweh. |
(יב) וּבְנֵי עֵלִי בְּנֵי בְלִיָּעַלBW לֹא יָדְעוּ אֶת יְהוָה. |
13 καὶ τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ ἱερέως παρὰ τοῦ λαοῦ, παντὸς X τοῦ θύοντος· X καὶ ἤρχετο τὸ παιδάριον τοῦ ἱερέως, ὡς ἂν ἡψήθη τὸ κρέας, καὶ κρεάγρα τριόδους ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, |
13 And the priest's claim from every one of the people that sacrificed was this: the servant of the priest came when the flesh was in seething, and a flesh-hook of three teeth was in his hand. |
13 Nor the office of the priests to the people: but whosoever had offered a sacrifice, the servant of the priest came, while the flesh was in boiling, with a fleshhook of three teeth in his hand, |
13 And the priests' custom with the people was, that, when any man offered sacrifice, the priest's servant came, while the flesh was in seething, with a fleshhook of three teeth in his hand; |
13 Now, the priests’ regulation for the people – every man sacrificing an animal-sacrifice – was that, while the meat was boiling, the priest’s serving-boy would go with the trident meatfork in his hand, |
(יג) וּמִשְׁפַּט הַכֹּהֲנִים אֶת הָעָם כָּל אִישׁ זֹבֵחַ זֶבַח וּבָא נַעַר הַכֹּהֵן כְּבַשֵּׁל הַבָּשָׂר וְהַמַּזְלֵג שְׁלֹשׁ הַשִּׁנַּיִם בְּיָדוֹ. |
14 καὶ ἐπάταξενBX αὐτὴν εἰς τὸν λέβητα τὸν μέγαν ἢ εἰς τὸ χαλκίον ἢ εἰς τὴν κύθραν· πᾶν, ὃ ἐὰν ἀνέβη ἐν τῇ κρεάγρᾳ, ἐλάμβανεν ἑαυτῷ ὁ ἱερεύς· κατὰ τάδε ἐποίουν παντὶ Ισραηλ τοῖς ἐρχομένοις θῦσαιBY κυρίῳ ἐν Σηλωμ. |
14 And he struck it into the great caldron, or into the brazen vessel, or into the pot, and whatever came up with the flesh-hook, the priest took for himself: so they did to all Israel that came to sacrifice to the Lord in Selom. |
14 And thrust it into the kettle, or into the cauldron, or into the pot, or into the pan: and all that the fleshhook brought up, the priest took to himself. Thus did they to all Israel that came X to Silo. |
14 And he struck it into the pan, or kettle, or caldron, or pot; all that the fleshhook brought up the priest took for himself. So they did in Shiloh unto all the Israelites that came thither. |
14 and he would stick it into the basin or into the kettle or into the stockpot or into the dutch-oven. Everything that the meatfork brought up the priest would take to himself. They acted like this toward all the Israelites who came there to Shiloh. |
(יד) וְהִכָּה בַכִּיּוֹרBZ אוֹ בַדּוּדCA אוֹ בַקַּלַּחַתCB אוֹ בַפָּרוּרCC כֹּל אֲשֶׁר יַעֲלֶה הַמַּזְלֵג יִקַּח הַכֹּהֵן בּוֹ כָּכָה יַעֲשׂוּ לְכָל יִשְׂרָאֵל הַבָּאִים שָׁם בְּשִׁלֹה. |
15 καὶ πρὶν θυμιαθῆναι τὸ στέαρ ἤρχετο τὸ παιδάριον τοῦ ἱερέως καὶ ἔλεγεν τῷ ἀνδρὶ τῷ θύοντι Δὸς κρέας ὀπτῆσαι τῷ ἱερεῖ, καὶ οὐ μὴ λάβωCD παρὰ σοῦ ἑφθὸν ἐκ τοῦ λέβητος. |
15 And before the fat was burnt for a sweet savour, the servant of the priest would come, and say to the man that sacrificed, Give flesh to roast for the priest, and I will by no means take of thee sodden flesh out of the caldron. |
15 Also before they burnt the fat, the servant of the priest came, and said to the man that sacrificed: Give me flesh to boil for the priest: for I will not take of thee sodden flesh, but raw. |
15 Also before they burnt the fat, the priest's servant came, and said to the man that sacrificed, Give flesh to roast for the priest; for he will not have sodden flesh of thee, but raw. |
15 Moreover, before they sent the fat up in smoke, the priest’s serving-boy would also go and say to the man who was doing an animal-sacrifice, “Give meat to the priest for a roast. I will not accept boiled meat from you, only raw. |
(טו) גַּם בְּטֶרֶם יַקְטִרוּן אֶת הַחֵלֶב וּבָא נַעַר הַכֹּהֵן וְאָמַר לָאִישׁ הַזֹּבֵחַ תְּנָה בָשָׂר לִצְלוֹת לַכֹּהֵן וְלֹא יִקַּח מִמְּךָ בָּשָׂר מְבֻשָּׁל כִּי אִם חָי. |
16
καὶ ἔλεγεν
ὁ ἀνὴρ |
16
And [if] the man t |
16 And he that sacrificed said to him: Let the fat first be burnt to day, according to the custom, and then take to thee as much as thy soul desireth. But he answered, and said to him: Not so: but thou shalt give it me now, or else I will take it by force. |
16
And if
any man said unto him, Let them |
16 And should the man say to him, “The fat should really be sent up in smoke, as it is day, and then you should take {everything} for yourself – as much as your soul desires,” then he would say, “No, because you’re going to give it now, and if not, I take it by force.” |
(טז) וַיֹּאמֶר אֵלָיו הָאִישׁCF קַטֵּרCG יַקְטִירוּןCH כַּיּוֹם הַחֵלֶב וְקַח לְךָ CI כַּאֲשֶׁר תְּאַוֶּה נַפְשֶׁךָ וְאָמַר לוCJ כִּי עַתָּה תִתֵּן וְאִם לֹא לָקַחְתִּי בְחָזְקָה. |
17 καὶ ἦν ἡ ἁμαρτία τῶν παιδαρίων ἐνώπιον κυρίου μεγάλη σφόδρα, ὅτι ἠθέτουνCK τὴν θυσίαν κυρίου. -- |
17 So the sin of the young men was very great before the Lord, for they set at nought the offering of the Lord. |
17 Wherefore the sin of the young men was exceeding great before the Lord: because they withdrew men from the sacrifice of the Lord. |
17 Wherefore the sin of the young men was very great before the LORD: for menCL abhorredCM the offering of the LORD. |
17 So the sin of the serving-boys became very great before the face of Yahweh. They even desecrated Yahweh’s grain-offering. |
(יז) וַתְּהִי חַטַּאת הַנְּעָרִים גְּדוֹלָה מְאֹד אֶת פְּנֵי יְהוָה כִּי נִאֲצוּ הָאֲנָשִׁיםCN אֵת מִנְחַת יְהוָה. |
18 καὶ Σαμουηλ ἦν λειτουργῶν ἐνώπιον κυρίου παιδάριον περιεζωσμένον εφουδ βαρCO, |
18 And Samuel ministered before the Lord, a child girt with a linen ephod. |
18 But Samuel ministered before the face of the Lord: being a child girded with a linen ephod. |
18 But Samuel ministered before the LORD, being a child, girdedCP with a linen ephod. |
18 But as for Samuel, he was ministering before the face of Yahweh as a servant-boy with linen shoulder-gear strapped-on. |
(יח) וּשְׁמוּאֵל מְשָׁרֵת אֶת פְּנֵי יְהוָה נַעַר חָגוּרCQ אֵפוֹד בָּד. |
19 καὶ διπλοίδαCR μικρὰν ἐποίησεν αὐτῷ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀνέφερεν αὐτῷ ἐξ ἡμερῶν εἰς ἡμέρας ἐν τῷ ἀναβαίνειν αὐτὴν μετὰ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς θῦσαι τὴν θυσίαν τῶν ἡμερῶν. |
19 And his mother made him a little doublet, and brought it to him from year to year, in her going up in company with her husband to offer the yearly sacrifice. |
19
And his mother made him a little coat,
which she brought to him on the appointed days, when she went up
with her husband, to offer the |
19 Moreover his mother made him a little coat, and brought it to him from year to year, when she came up with her husband to offer the yearly sacrifice. |
19 And his mother made for him a little cloak and brought it up to him from holidays to holidays when she went up with her husband to sacrifice the holiday animal-sacrifice. |
(יט) וּמְעִיל קָטֹן תַּעֲשֶׂה לּוֹ אִמּוֹ וְהַעַלְתָה לוֹ מִיָּמִים יָמִימָה בַּעֲלוֹתָהּ אֶת אִישָׁהּ לִזְבֹּחַ אֶת זֶבַח הַיָּמִים. |
20 καὶ εὐλόγησεν Ηλι τὸν Ελκανα καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ λέγων Ἀποτείσαι σοι κύριος σπέρμα ἐκ τῆς γυναικὸς ταύτης ἀντὶ τοῦ χρέους, οὗ ἔχρησας τῷ κυρίῳ. καὶ ἀπῆλθεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ, |
20 And Heli blessed Helcana and his wife, saying The Lord recompense to thee seed of this woman, in return for the loan which thou hast lent to the Lord: and the man returned to his place. |
20 And Heli blessed Elcana and his wife: and he said to him: The Lord give thee seed of this woman, for the loan thou hast lent to the Lord. And they went to their own home. |
20
And Eli blessed Elkanah and his wife, and
said, The LORD give thee seed of this woman for the loan which is
lentCS
to the LORD. And they wentCT
unto |
20 Then Eli would bless Elqanah and his wife and say, “May Yahweh set up for you offspring from this woman in place of the requested one which you requested for Yahweh.” And then {the man} would go to his home. |
(כ) וּבֵרַךְ עֵלִי אֶת אֶלְקָנָה וְאֶת אִשְׁתּוֹ וְאָמַר יָשֵׂםCU יְהוָה לְךָ זֶרַע מִן הָאִשָּׁה הַזֹּאת תַּחַת הַשְּׁאֵלָה אֲשֶׁר שָׁאַלCV לַיהוָה וְהָלְכוּCW לִמְקֹמוֹ. |
21 καὶ ἐπεσκέψατο κύριος τὴν Ανναν, καὶ ἔτεκεν ἔτι τρεῖς υἱοὺς καὶ δύο θυγατέρας. καὶ ἐμεγαλύνθηCX τὸ παιδάριον Σαμουηλ ἐνώπιον κυρίου. |
21 And the Lord visited Anna, and she bore yet three sons, and two daughters. And the child Samuel grew before the Lord. |
21 And the Lord visited Anna, and she conceived, and bore three sons, and two daughters: and the child Samuel became great before the Lord. |
21 And the LORD visited Hannah, so that she conceived, and bare three sons and two daughters. And the child Samuel grew before the LORD. |
21 Well, Yahweh visited Hannah again, and she gave birth to three sons and two daughters! Meanwhile, the boy Samuel grew up with Yahweh. |
(כא) כִּיCY פָקַד יְהוָה אֶת חַנָּה וַתַּהַרCZ וַתֵּלֶדDA שְׁלֹשָׁה בָנִים וּשְׁתֵּי בָנוֹת וַיִּגְדַּל הַנַּעַרDB שְׁמוּאֵל עִם יְהוָה. |
22 Καὶ Ηλι πρεσβύτης σφόδρα· καὶ ἤκουσεν X ἃ ἐποίουν οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ τοῖς υἱοῖς Ισραηλ, |
22 And Heli was very old, and he heard what X his sons did to the children of Israel. |
22 Now Heli was very old, and he heard all that his sons did to all Israel: and how they lay with the women that waited at the door of the tabernacle: |
22 Now Eli was very old, and heard all that his sons did unto all Israel; and how they lay with the women that assembled at the doorDC of the tabernacle of the congregation. |
22 Now, Eli was very old, and he heard all that his sons were doing to the children of Israel [- particularly that they were lying with the women in the ladies’ auxili-ary at the entrance of the tent of meeting -], |
(כב) וְעֵלִי זָקֵן מְאֹדDD וְשָׁמַע אֵת כָּל אֲשֶׁר יַעֲשׂוּן בָּנָיו לְכָלDE יִשְׂרָאֵל [וְאֵת אֲשֶׁר יִשְׁכְּבוּן אֶת הַנָּשִׁים הַצֹּבְאוֹת פֶּתַח אֹהֶל מוֹעֵד.]DF |
23
καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς
Ἵνα τί ποιεῖτε
κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα
τοῦτο, ὃ ἐγὼ
ἀκούω X X X
ἐκ [στόματος]
παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ
|
23
And he said to them, Why do ye according to
this thing,
which I hear X X X
from the [mouth] of
all the people of the |
23
And he said to them: Why do ye these kinds of
things,
which I hear, very wicked things,
from all |
23 And he said unto them, Why do ye X such things? for I hear of your evil dealings by all this people. |
23 and he said to them, “Why are y’all conducting affairs like these? Indeed, I am hearing of y’all’s affairs being evil from this people! |
(כג) וַיֹּאמֶר לָהֶם לָמָּה תַעֲשׂוּן כַּדְּבָרִים הָאֵלֶּה אֲשֶׁר אָנֹכִי שֹׁמֵעַ אֶתDH דִּבְרֵיכֶם רָעִים מֵאֵת כָּל הָעָם אֵלֶּה. |
24 μή, τέκνα, ὅτι οὐκ ἀγαθὴ ἡ ἀκοή, ἣν ἐγὼ ἀκούω· μὴ ποιεῖτε οὕτως, ὅτι οὐκ ἀγαθαὶ αἱ ἀκοαί, ἃς ἐγὼ ἀκούω, τοῦ μὴ δουλεύειν λαὸν θεῷ. |
24 Nay my sons, for the report which I hear is not good; do not so, for the reports which I hear are not good, so that the people do not serve God. |
24 Do not so, my sons: for it is no good report that I hear, that you make the people of the Lord to transgress. |
24 Nay, my sons; for it is no good report that I hear: ye make the LORD'S people to transgressDI. |
24 No, my sons, for the report is not good which I am hearing. {Stop doing thus, for the reports are not good which I am hearing} passed among the people of Yahweh. |
(כד) אַל בָּנָי כִּי לוֹא טוֹבָה הַשְּׁמֻעָה אֲשֶׁר אָנֹכִי שֹׁמֵעַ מַעֲבִרִיםDJ עַם יְהוָה. |
25 ἐὰν [ἁμαρτάνων] ἁμάρτῃ ἀνὴρ εἰς ἄνδρα, καὶ προσεύξονται ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ πρὸς κύριον· καὶ ἐὰν τῷ κυρίῳ ἁμάρτῃ τίς προσεύξεται ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ; καὶ οὐκ ἤκουον τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν, ὅτι [βουλόμενος] ἐβούλετο κύριος διαφθεῖραι αὐτούς. -- |
25
If a man should [at all] sin
against |
25
If [one] man shall
sin against |
25
If [one] manDK
sin against |
25 If a man sins against a man, then they may appeal {to Yahweh}, but if a man sins against Yahweh, who will intercede for him?” However, they would not listen to the voice of their father because Yahweh desired to put them to death. |
(כה) אִם יֶחֱטָא אִישׁ לְאִישׁ וּפִלְלוֹ אֱלֹהִיםDM וְאִם לַיהוָה יֶחֱטָא אִישׁ מִי יִתְפַּלֶּל לוֹ וְלֹא יִשְׁמְעוּ לְקוֹל אֲבִיהֶםDN כִּי חָפֵץ יְהוָה לַהֲמִיתָם. |
26 καὶ τὸ παιδάριον Σαμουηλ ἐπορεύετο καὶ ἐμεγαλύνετο καὶ ἀγαθὸν καὶ μετὰ κυρίου καὶ μετὰ ἀνθρώπων. -- |
26 And the child Samuel advanced, and was in favour with God and with men. |
26 But the child Samuel advanced, and grew on, and pleased both the Lord and men. |
26 And the child Samuel grew on, and was in favour both with the LORD, and also with men. |
26 Meanwhile, the servant-boy Samuel went on and became great and was good with Yahweh and also with men. |
כו וְהַנַּעַר שְׁמוּאֵל הֹלֵךְ וְגָדֵלDO וָטוֹב גַּם עִם יְהוָה וְגַם עִם אֲנָשִׁים. |
27 καὶ ἦλθεν ἄνθρωπος θεοῦ πρὸς Ηλι καὶ εἶπεν Τάδε λέγει κύριος Ἀποκαλυφθεὶς ἀπεκαλύφθην πρὸς οἶκον πατρός σου [ὄντων αὐτῶν] ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ δούλων τῷ οἴκῳ Φαραω |
27 And a man of God came to Heli, and said, Thus says the Lord, I plainly revealed myself to the house of thy father, [when they were] servants in Egypt to the house of Pharao. |
27 And there came a man of God to Heli, and said to him: Thus saith the Lord: Did I [not] plainly appear to thy father's house, when they were in Egypt in the house of Pharao? |
27 And there came a man of God unto Eli, and said unto him, Thus saith the LORD, Did I plainly appear unto the house of thy father, when they were in Egypt inDP Pharaoh's house? |
27 Now, a certain man of God went to Eli and said, “Thus says Yahweh, ‘I fully revealed myself to the household of your forefather during their existence in Egypt {as slaves} for the household of Pharaoh, |
כז וַיָּבֹא אִישׁ אֱלֹהִים אֶל עֵלִי וַיֹּאמֶר אֵלָיוDQ כֹּה אָמַר יְהוָה DRהֲנִגְלֹה נִגְלֵיתִי אֶל בֵּית אָבִיךָ בִּהְיוֹתָם בְּמִצְרַיִם DS לְבֵית פַּרְעֹה. |
28 καὶ ἐξελεξάμην τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός σου ἐκ πάντων τῶν σκήπτρων Ισραηλ ἐμοὶ ἱερατεύειν [καὶ] ἀναβαίνειν ἐπὶ θυσιαστήριόν μου [καὶ] θυμιᾶν θυμίαμα [καὶ] αἴρειν εφουδ καὶ ἔδωκα τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρός σου τὰ πάντα τοῦ πυρὸς υἱῶν Ισραηλ εἰς βρῶσιν· |
28
And I chose the house
of thy father out of all the
tribes of Israel to minister to me in the priest's office, to go
up to my altar, [and] to burn incense,
[and] to |
28
And I chose him out of all the tribes of
Israel to be my priest, to go up to my altar, and burn incense to
me, and to |
28
And did I choose him out of all the tribes of
Israel to be
my priest, to |
28 choosing the {household of your forefather} out of all the tribes of Israel for myself to be a priest, to step up onto my altar, to send incense up in smoke, to bear an ephod, and I gave to the household of your ancestor all the burnt-offerings of the sons of Israel {for food}. |
כח וּבָחֹר אֹתוֹDU מִכָּל שִׁבְטֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל לִי לְכֹהֵן לַעֲלוֹת עַל מִזְבְּחִי לְהַקְטִיר קְטֹרֶת לָשֵׂאת אֵפוֹד לְפָנָיDV וָאֶתְּנָה לְבֵית אָבִיךָ אֶת כָּל אִשֵּׁי בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵלDW. |
29 καὶ ἵνα τί ἐπέβλεψας ἐπὶ τὸ θυμίαμά μου καὶ εἰς τὴν θυσίαν μου [ἀναιδεῖ] ὀφθαλμῷ καὶ ἐδόξασαςDX τοὺς υἱούς σου ὑπὲρ ἐμὲ ἐνευλογεῖσθαιDY ἀπαρχῆς πάσης θυσίας Ισραηλ ἔμπροσθέν μου; |
29 And wherefore hast thou looked upon my incense-offering and my meat-offering with a [shameless] eye, and hast honoured thy sons above me, so that they should bless themselves with the first-fruits of every sacrifice of Israel before me? |
29 Why have you kicked away my victims, and my gifts which I commanded to be offered [in the] temple: and thou hast rather honoured thy sons than me, to eat the firstfruits of every sacrifice of my people Israel? |
29 Wherefore kick ye at my sacrifice and at mine offeringDZ, which I have commanded in my habitation; and honourest thy sons above me, to make yourselves fat with the chiefest of all the offerings of Israel my people? |
29 Why would you push back on my sacrificial-system and on my offering-system which I commanded on-location and honor your sons instead of me to make yourselves fat off of the top of all the food-offerings of Israel for my people?’ |
כט לָמָּה תִבְעֲטוּEA בְּזִבְחִי וּבְמִנְחָתִי אֲשֶׁר צִוִּיתִי מָעוֹןEB וַתְּכַבֵּד אֶת בָּנֶיךָ מִמֶּנִּי לְהַבְרִיאֲכֶםEC מֵרֵאשִׁית כָּל מִנְחַתED יִשְׂרָאֵל לְעַמִּי. |
30
διὰ τοῦτο τάδε
εἶπεν κύριος
ὁ θεὸς Ισραηλ
Εἶπα Ὁ οἶκός
σου καὶ ὁ οἶκος
τοῦ πατρός σου
διελεύσεται
ἐνώπιόν μου
ἕως αἰῶνος·
καὶ νῦν φησιν
κύριος Μηδαμῶς
ἐμοί, ὅτι [ἀλλ᾿]
|
30 Therefore thus says the Lord God of Israel, I said, Thy house and the house of thy father shall pass before me for ever: but now the Lord says, That be far from me; for I will [only] honour them that honour me, and he that sets me at nought shall be despised. |
30 Wherefore thus saith the Lord the God of Israel: I said indeed that thy house, and the house of thy father, should minister in my sight, for ever. But now saith the Lord: Far be this from me: but whosoever shall glorify me, him will I glorify: but they that despise me, shall be despised. |
30 Wherefore the LORD God of Israel saith, I said indeed that thy house, and the house of thy father, should walk XEF before me for ever: but now the LORD saith, Be it far from me; for them that honour me I will honour, and they that despise me shall be lightly esteemed. |
30 Therefore, {thus} says Yahweh, the God of Israel, ‘I said that your household and the household of your forefather will conduct themselves before my face for time-out-of-mind, but now,’ this is the declaration of Yahweh, ‘Far be it from me, because those who glorify me I will glorify, but those who despise me will become insignificant.’” |
ל לָכֵן נְאֻם יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל אָמוֹרEG אָמַרְתִּי בֵּיתְךָ וּבֵית אָבִיךָ יִתְהַלְּכוּ לְפָנַי עַד עוֹלָם וְעַתָּה EH נְאֻם יְהוָה חָלִילָה לִּי כִּי מְכַבְּדַי אֲכַבֵּד וּבֹזַי יֵקָלּוּEI. |
LXX |
Brenton (LXX) |
DRB (Vulgate) |
KJV |
NAW |
Masoretic Txt |
31 ἰδοὺ ἡμέραι ἔρχονται καὶ ἐξολεθρεύσω τὸ σπέρμα σου καὶ τὸ σπέρμα οἴκου πατρός σου, |
31 Behold, the days come when I will destroy thy seed and the seed of thy father's house. |
31 Behold the days come: and I will cut off thy arm, and the arm of thy father's house, that there shall not be an old man in thy house. |
31 Behold, the days come, that I will cut off thine arm, and the arm of thy father's house, that there shall not be an old man in thine house. |
31 Look, days are coming when I will chop off your arm and the arm of your forefather’s house [from there being an old man in your house, |
(לא) הִנֵּה יָמִים בָּאִים וְגָדַעְתִּי אֶת זְרֹעֲךָ וְאֶת זְרֹעַ בֵּית אָבִיךָ EJ מִהְיוֹת זָקֵן בְּבֵיתֶךָ. |
32 EK καὶ οὐκ ἔσται σου πρεσβύτης ἐν οἴκῳ μου πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας· |
32 And thou shalt not have an old man in my house for ever. |
32 And thou shalt see [thy] rival in the temple, in all the prosperity of Israel, and there shall not be an old man in thy house for ever. |
32
And thou shalt see an enemyEL
in my
habitationEM,
in all the
wealth which God
shall |
32 and you will perceive distress on location with all of Israel that He makes good], and there will not be an elder of yours in my house all those days. |
(לב) וְהִבַּטְתָּ צַר מָעוֹןEO בְּכֹל אֲשֶׁר יֵיטִיב אֶת יִשְׂרָאֵל EPוְלֹא יִהְיֶה EQ זָקֵן בְּבֵיתְךָER כָּל הַיָּמִים. |
33 καὶ ἄνδρα οὐκ ἐξολεθρεύσω σοι ἀπὸ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου μου ἐκλιπεῖν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ καὶ καταρρεῖν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ πᾶς περισσεύων οἴκου σου πεσοῦνται ἐν ῥομφαίᾳ ἀνδρῶν. |
33 And [if] I do not destroy a man of thine from my altar, it shall be that his eyes may fail and his soul may perish; and every one that remains in thy house shall fall by the sword of men. |
33 However, I will not altogether take away a man of thee from my altar: but that thyES eyes may faint, and thy soul be spent: and a great part of thy house shall die, [when they come to] man['s estate]. |
33
And the manET
of thine, whom
I shall not cut off from mine altar, shall
be to
|
33 Yet there is a man of yours that I will not cause to be cut off from being at my altar to finish off his eyesight and to grieve his soul, though all the increase of your house will fall {by the sword of} men. |
(לג) וְאִישׁ לֹא אַכְרִית לְךָ מֵעִם מִזְבְּחִי לְכַלּוֹת אֶת עֵינֶיךָEW וְלַאֲדִיבEX אֶת נַפְשֶׁךָ וְכָל מַרְבִּיתEY בֵּיתְךָ יָמוּתוּEZ אֲנָשִׁים. |
34
καὶ τοῦτό σοι
τὸ σημεῖον, ὃ
ἥξει ἐπὶ τοὺς
δύο υἱούς
σου |
34
And this which shall come upon thy two sons
Ophni and Phinees shall be |
34 And this shall be a sign to thee, that shall come upon thy two sons, Ophni and Phinees: in one day they shall both of them die. |
34
And this shall
be |
34 And this will be the sign for you which will come to both of your sons - to Hophni and Phinehas – on one day both of them will die. |
(לד) וְזֶה לְּךָ הָאוֹת אֲשֶׁר יָבֹא אֶל שְׁנֵי בָנֶיךָ אֶל חָפְנִי וּפִינְחָס בְּיוֹם אֶחָד יָמוּתוּ שְׁנֵיהֶם.FA |
35 καὶ ἀναστήσω ἐμαυτῷ ἱερέα πιστόν, ὃς πάντα τὰ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ μου καὶ τὰ ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ μου ποιήσει· καὶ οἰκοδομήσω αὐτῷ οἶκον πιστόν, καὶ διελεύσεταιFB ἐνώπιον χριστοῦFC μου πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας. |
35 And I will raise up to myself a faithful priest, who shall do all that is in my heart and in my soul; and I will build him a sure house, and he shall walk before my Christ for ever. |
35 And I will raise me up a faithful priest, who shall do according to my heart, and my soul and I will build him a faithful house, and he shall walk all days before my anointed. |
35 And I will raise me up a faithful priest, that shall do according to that which is in mine heart and in my mind: and I will build him a sureFD house; and he shall walkFE before mine anointed for everFF. |
35 Then I will cause to establish for myself a faithful priest {who} will do {all} that is in my heart and in my soul, and I will build for him a faithful house, and he will conduct himself before the face of my Anointed One all his days. |
(לה) וַהֲקִימֹתִי לִי כֹּהֵן נֶאֱמָן FG כַּאֲשֶׁר בִּלְבָבִי וּבְנַפְשִׁי יַעֲשֶׂה וּבָנִיתִי לוֹ בַּיִת נֶאֱמָן וְהִתְהַלֵּךְ לִפְנֵי מְשִׁיחִי כָּל הַיָּמִים. |
36 καὶ ἔσται ὁ περισσεύωνFH ἐν οἴκῳ σου ἥξει προσκυνεῖν αὐτῷ ὀβολοῦFI ἀργυρίου X X XFJ λέγων Παράρριψόν με ἐπὶ μίαν τῶν ἱερατειῶν σου φαγεῖν X ἄρτον. |
36 And it shall come to pass that he that survives in thy house, shall come to do obeisance before him for a little piece of silver X X X, saying, Put me into one of thy priest's [offices] to eat X bread. |
36 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall remain in thy house shall come that he may be prayed for, and shall offer a piece of silver, and a roll of bread, and shall say: Put me, I beseech thee, to somewhat of the priestly [office], that I may eat a morsel of bread. |
36 And it shall come to pass, that every one that is left in thine house shall come and crouchFK to him for a piece of silver and a morselFL of bread, and shall say, Put me, I pray thee, into one of the priests' [offices], that I may eat a pieceFM of bread. |
36 So it will come to pass that anyone left in your house will go to prostrate himself before him for the fistfull of change and a slice of bread and say, ‘Assign me to one of the priests to eat a serving of food, please.’” |
(לו) וְהָיָה כָּל הַנּוֹתָר בְּבֵיתְךָ יָבוֹא לְהִשְׁתַּחֲוֹת לוֹ לַאֲגוֹרַתFN כֶּסֶף וְכִכַּר לָחֶם וְאָמַר סְפָחֵנִי נָא אֶל אַחַת הַכְּהֻנּוֹת לֶאֱכֹל פַּתFO לָחֶם. |
Well, the servant-boy Samuel was ministering to Yahweh under the supervision of Eli. Now, the word of Yahweh was prized during their days; there was no vision breaking through. Then it happened during that time, when Eli was lying down at his place (Now his eyes were beginning to be dim, {and} he was not able to see.), and the lamp of God had not yet gone out, and Samuel was lying down in the temple where God’s ark was. Then Yahweh called Samuel, and he said, “Here I am!” and he ran to Eli and said, “Here I am, for you called to me!” But he said, “I didn’t call. Go back; lie down!” So he he went and lay down. Then Yahweh continued calling Samuel again, and Samuel {got up and} went to Eli and said, “Here I am, for you called to me?” And he said, “My son, I didn’t call you. Go back; lie down!” Now, Samuel didn’t yet know Yahweh, for the word of Yahweh hadn’t yet been revealed to him. So Yahweh continued calling Samuel for the third time, and he got up and went to Eli and said, “Here I am, for you called to me.” Then Eli realized that it was Yahweh calling to the servant-boy. So Eli said to Samuel, “Go lie down, and if he happens to call to you, then you should say, ‘Speak, Yahweh, for your servant is listening.’ So Samuel went and laid down in his place. Then Yahweh came and stationed Himself and called as [He had done] time after time, “Samuel, Samuel!” And Samuel said, “Speak, for your servant is listening!” Then Yahweh said to Samuel, “Look, I myself am doing something in Israel at which everyone who hears of it both of his ears will tingle! During that day, I will confirm to Eli all that I said concerning his household. I began, and I will finish it off. Indeed I declare to him that I am condemning his household for ever due to the iniquity which he knew about, for his sons were blaspheming God, and he did not put a damper on them. Now therefore I have sworn to the house of Eli [that I’ll be damned] if the iniquity of the house of Eli is covered by a sacrifice or by an offering for ever.” Well, Samuel laid down until the morning, then he opened the doors of the house of Yahweh, but Samuel was afraid to relate the vision to Eli. Eli, however, called Samuel and said, “Samuel, my son.” And he said, “Here I am.” Then he said, “What is the message that He spoke to you? Please don’t conceal it from me. May God do so to you and even more so if you conceal from me a word from the entirety of the message which He spoke to you.” So Samuel related to him all the words and did not conceal [anything] from him. Then {Eli} said, “It is Yahweh; let Him do what is good in His sight.” Well, Samuel grew, and Yahweh was with him and did not let any of his messages flop to the ground. So all of Israel knew – from Dan even to Beer Shebah – that Samuel was faithful as Yahweh’s prophet, and Yahweh kept on being seen in Shiloh because Yahweh revealed Himself to Samuel at Shiloh through the word of Yahweh.
Visions or revelations of God’s word were yakar = prized/precious because they were so scarce/rare/infrequent; there was no no chazon nifratz = breakthrough vision.
This is the first occurrence of this word for “vision” in the Hebrew Bible, the next one being many years later during David’s reign, so that underscores the rarity of it.
The Hebrew word describing this vision has to do with “breaking/cracking/opening” and I think it is describing breakthroughs between the spiritual world and the earthly world where God breaks in to every day life with a new revelation, although there are other venerable interpretations45.
The “word of God” is a phrase in the Bible which is used to describe a) a particular message given verbally by God, b) to describe the written book of scripture, and c) to describe the person of Jesus Christ. I would venture to say that all three senses of “the word of God” were true, inasmuch as the written scriptures were limited to the Torah (and perhaps the book of Job) and there were probably precious few copies of those, and, as 17th century Bible commentator Andrew Willet observed, “Christ Jesus the word of God, by whom the Lord spake to Samuel (v. 21)... did sparingly reveale and manifest himself to his servants the Prophets” at this time.
19th Century commentators Keil & Delitzsch wrote of the reason for this: “[R]evelation from God presupposed susceptibility [receptivity] on the part of men; the unbelief and disobedience of the people might restrain... this [revelation]... and God might even withdraw His word to punish the idolatrous nation.”
God is personal, and He operates relationally, so when we are disobedient, unresponsive to Him, and pay no attention to His word, why should God make Himself available and communicative with us? It’s only His grace that brings us any light of revelation and relationship with Him!
It seems to be a bit of dramatic irony that Eli’s physical sight was dim, parallelling his lack of spiritual insight, even though he was Israel’s high priest.
Matthew Henry commented that this “affliction... came justly upon him for winking at his sons’ faults.”
The time of day seems to be when it was dark outside, so Eli may not have been able to see anything whatsoever in the dusky wee hours of the morning, plus they didn’t have glasses and contacts to correct for loss of eyesight in those days, so Eli might have had a hard time seeing anything clearly even in the daytime.
The time was late night, not quite daybreak. This Hebrew word for “lamp” is used to refer to the 7 oil lamps on the menorah in the holy place that were lit every evening and kept burning all night, then put out in the morning when the sun came up.46
Samuel, whom Josephus in his Antiquities claimed was 12 years old at the time, is lying down, sleeping on a pallet in the holy place of the tabernacle or in a nearby courtyard or apartment47.
His job may have been to make sure the lamps don’t go out during the night, and he also may have had the role of gatekeeper or doorkeeper (v.15, cf. 1 Chron. 15:18 & 23).
There was a curtain between the holy place, where I think he was, and the most holy place where the ark of the covenant was.
Eli is also lying down and sleeping, but he is somewhere else, perhaps in priest’s quarters in another tent or building.
In the dusk of early morning Samuel hears a voice calling him from somewhere outside where he is, and he assumes it is Eli calling for him. There must not have been anyone else around – I guess Hophni and Phineas couldn’t get any women to sleep with them at the tabernacle that night, so they had taken off for home.
Samuel has a devoted servant’s heart, so he doesn’t groan and turn over in his bed; he immediately hollers back and literally runs over to Eli’s bedroom to see what he can do for Eli, saying, “I am here because you called me.” Eli, however, mumbles that he “hadn’t called; go back to bed.” So Samuel dutifully returns to his station and tries to get some more sleep.
The same thing happens again twice.
God doesn’t stop calling when His people don’t know how to respond, He just continues to call. Thank God that He doesn’t stop calling to us when we are slow on the uptake!
The addition of the words “my son” in Eli’s response could indicate he’s getting a little exasperated, but at least it’s getting him thinking, and the third time, it registers with Eli that God may be trying to speak to Samuel.
Yahweh is passing by the big-wigs48 and speaking to the “servant-boy.” Isn’t that just like God? There is no one too small and insignificant for Him. In fact, it’s typically the lowly – the “poor in heart” – with whom He delights to enter into relationship. It’s a whole lot easier to build a friendship with someone who is humble than with someone who is proud. (Jas. 4:6)
Now, God could have stopped Samuel from leaving the tabernacle the first time and just started talking and given Samuel the message. Why did He wait to come close and reveal His word until Eli had instructed Samuel in how to receive a message from the Lord? The Bible doesn’t say explicitly.
All we know is that Samuel didn’t know God personally and that Eli had to explain to Samuel that this was probably Yahweh speaking and that he needed to say, “Speak, Yahweh49, for your servant is listening.”
God wanted Samuel to know who it was that was talking to him, and God wanted Eli to be the one to tell it to him. Even in the midst of disgrace, God is giving Eli an important role in training the next prophet.
Others like Isaiah had responded to God before with the same words Samuel had greeted Eli with during the night: “הִנֵּנִי/Here I am,” but Eli sensed that God wasn’t waiting for Samuel to offer himself, but was rather waiting for this already-dedicated Nazarite servant to call upon the name of the Lord to “speak.”
It is God’s pattern to call to humans to initiate relationship with us
Rom. 8:30 “...whom He predestined, these He also called; whom He called, these He also justified; and whom He justified, these He also glorified.”
Gen. 3:9 Then the LORD God called to Adam and said to him, "Where are you?"
God is personal, and He calls by name: Gen. 22:11 “...the Angel of the LORD calledu from heaven and said, ‘Abraham, Abraham!’ So he said, ‘Here I am.’”
Exodus 3:4 “...God called... from the midst of the bush and said, ‘Moses, Moses!’ And he said, ‘Here I am.’” (And God called many more times to Moses.)
We respond by “calling upon the name of the Lord”:
Joel 2:32 “And it shall come to pass That whoever calls on the name of the LORD Shall be saved. For in Mount Zion and in Jerusalem there shall be deliverance, As the LORD has said, Among the remnant whom the LORD calls.” (NKJ, cf. Gen. 4:26, 12:8, 13:4, 2Sa. 2:22, etc.)
1 Cor. 1:2 “To the church of God which is at Corinth, to those who are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all who in every place call on the name of Jesus Christ our Lord...” (NAW)
But those who don’t respond to God’s call by calling upon Him in return, lose out on that positive relationship with God: Jeremiah 7:9-15 “Will you steal, murder, commit adultery, swear falsely, burn incense to Baal, and walk after other gods...? Has this house, which is called by My name, become a den of thieves in your eyes? Behold, I, even I, have seen it," says the LORD. "But go now to My place which was in Shiloh, where I set My name at the first, and see what I did to it because of the wickedness of My people Israel. And now, because you have done all these works," says the LORD, "and I spoke to you, rising up early and speaking, but you did not hear, and I called you, but you did not answer, therefore I will do to the house which is called by My name, in which you trust, and to this place which I gave to you and your fathers, as I have done to Shiloh. And I will cast you out of My sight, as I have cast out all your brethren—the whole posterity of Ephraim...” (NKJV)
I’d like to note that when the Lord came and stationed Himself before Samuel, the Hebrew word for “stand” is not the usual one. This word yatsav has to do with taking up a position, facing off against someone, or going on duty at your station. Yahweh was coming to speak to His new messenger, and what a message!
God says He’s going to do a “thing in Israel.” It will be a very significant event.
The only other time God said that He was going to do a “thing in Israel” was when He killed 70,000 Israelites with a plague (in 2 Sam. 24:15 || 1 Chr. 21:14).
The other time God said that “ears would tingle” at the news was when He got so mad at King Manasseh’s idol-worship in Judah that He promised to send the Babylonian army to completely wipe out Jerusalem (2 Ki. 21:11-15 & Jer. 19:3ff).
It will be too horrible to hear without it affecting you physically, like when you blush and feel prickly all over, or when your ears won’t stop ringing after an explosion.
In verse 12, God speaks of the “beginning” and the “finishing off” of Eli’s house.
Although many contemporary English versions render those two words as nouns, the oldest-known Bible manuscripts and oldest English versions50 of this verse render them as verbs, “I begin and I will end,” and that’s the way I interpret it.
This may have to do with when the priesthood began to be associated with Eli’s family, even though he was not of the right priestly line, and now God is going to bring an end to the association between Eli’s household and the priesthood, eventually returning it to the right priestly line through Zadok.
The Midieval Jewish scholar Rashi suggested it was from the beginning of the fulfillment of the prophecy (with the death of Hophni and Phineas) to the completion of the fulfillment of the prophecy in the total removal of all Eli’s descendants from priesthood51.
God is the sovereign player in all of history. He does what He thinks is best. He is the prime mover who started everything to begin with, and He is the one who can end anything whenever He sees fit.
In Leviticus 26:44 this word for “finishing off” is connected with God disdaining someone and breaking off covenant relationship with them.
It is this all-powerful God with whom Eli and his sons were trifling, but He is not one to be trifled with!
Also in v.12 and following, God references the fact that He has already warned Eli at least once before, so Eli has no excuse for continuing carelessly in spiritual leadership. Remember in chapter 2 we read: 27 Now, a certain man of God went to Eli and said, "Thus says Yahweh, 'I fully revealed myself to the household of your forefather during their existence in Egypt {as slaves} for the household of Pharaoh, 28 choosing the {household of your forefather} out of all the tribes of Israel for myself to be a priest, to step up onto my altar, to send incense up in smoke, to bear an ephod, and I gave to the household of your ancestor all the burnt-offerings of the sons of Israel {for food}. 29 Why would you push back on my sacrificial-system and on my offering-system which I commanded on-location and honor your sons instead of me, to make yourselves fat off of the top of all the food-offerings of Israel for my people?' 30 Therefore, {thus} says Yahweh, the God of Israel, 'I said that your household and the household of your forefather will conduct themselves before my face for time-out-of-mind, but now,' this is the declaration of Yahweh, 'Far be it from me, because those who glorify me I will glorify, but those who despise me will become insignificant. 31 Look, days are coming when I will chop off your arm and the arm of your forefather's house... and there will not be an elder of yours in my house all those days... 34 And this will be the sign for you which will come to both of your sons – to Hophni and Phinehas – on one day both of them will die. 35 Then I will cause to establish for myself a faithful priest {who} will do {all} that is in my heart and in my soul, and I will build for him a faithful house, and he will conduct himself before the face of my Anointed One all his days. 36 So it will come to pass that anyone left in your house will go to prostrate himself before him for the handfull of change and a loaf of bread and say, "Assign me to one of the priests to eat a serving of food, please."'"
Eli apparently made no changes after that warning. Sure, he gave his sons a scolding, but that was all, so God wasn’t going to extend any more grace. As v. 13 puts it, Eli “knew” that his sons were “committing iniquity,” but he “did not restrain/rebuke them.”
The Hebrew word for what Eli did not do is actually the same verb describing what had happened to Eli’s eyesight back in v.2 – to “fade/dim.” The implication is that, not only did he fail to stop their blasphemous behaviour, he didn’t even try to put any kind of damper on it to tone it down. (Some translate the word that he didn’t even “frown” at it.)
The description in v.13 of what his sons did is an interesting case of editing52, the oldest-known manuscripts read that the sons were “blaspheming/cursing God,” but Jewish scholars removed one Hebrew consonant from the phrase to keep any good Jew from having to say the words “curse/blaspheme God,” so, with the missing letter in Hebrew it reads instead, “they brought a curse on themselves/made themselves vile.” This editing was done carefully so that the story is not actually corrupted, but I prefer the ESV’s rendering at this point.
“Sin is a vile thing, and degrades men more than any thing… [and] Those that do not restrain the sins of others, when it is in the power of their hand to do it, make themselves partakers of the guilt, and will be charged as accessaries.” ~M. Henry, 1714AD
The message climaxes with God swearing out a formal oath that made it impossible for Him to forgive the sins of Eli and his sons ever again.
The “I’ll be damned” part of the oath is understood and was left unspoken in Hebrew, so the oath formula starts with an “if,” followed by the circumstances under which the oath-taker would consider himself disgraced and cursed53.
By taking this oath, God is saying that there is no way Hophni and Phineas can be forgiven – even if they were to offer sheep as sacrifices to atone for their sin. That’s because God is not a vending machine that mechanically dispenses what we want simply because we do certain things to trigger some automatic process. God is a person and you are a person, and both persons have to want the relationship for there to be a good relationship. In this case, neither party wants to be in a good relationship with each other. Simply running a knife blade across a sheep’s throat isn’t going to change that54.
Now, there is some question as to when God took this oath. The Hebrew wording is unclear since there is no difference in spelling between past and perfect tense in Hebrew verbs,
so some interpret the timing of this oath to have been back when God sent the first warning in chapter 2,
but I think there was still opportunity for Eli to repent and experience grace at that point and that this oath was in the more-recent past coinciding with the message in chapter 3, at which point it had been established that Eli was not going to repent and try to find mercy55.
It must have been a rough end-of-the-night for Samuel – as well as Eli, Samuel dreading having to break this terrible news to his mentor, and Eli dreading what God might have to say through Samuel!
Samuel wasn’t going to be the first to speak on this. Eli is the one who breaks the tension by calling him as soon as Samuel has gotten up and opened his door and emerged into the temple courtyard. “What did He say? Don’t hide anything from me!” And Samuel spills it all.
It does seem a little odd that Eli would threaten the same judgment upon Samuel if he were to conceal anything in the message, but the threat is probably a good thing for a prophet-intern to hear.
A prophet who is unfaithful in delivering a message from God is going to be just as cursed as a priest who is unfaithful in leading the worship of God.
It reminds me of God’s words to Ezekiel 33:7-9 "...son of man: I have made you a watchman for the house of Israel; therefore you shall hear a word from My mouth and warn them for Me. When I say to the wicked,`O wicked man, you shall surely die!' and you do not speak to warn the wicked from his way, that wicked man shall die in his iniquity; but his blood I will require at your hand. Nevertheless if you warn the wicked to turn from his way, and he does not turn from his way, he shall die in his iniquity; but you have delivered your soul." (NKJV)
Remember that we are carriers of God’s word too – both the bad news that we’ve all offended God and deserve hell, as well as the good news of salvation through faith in Jesus. Is there any part of that message that you’ve been hesitant to share with people?
Eli’s response is pitiful, “It is Yahweh; let Him do [or He will do] what is/seems good in His sight.”
In one sense, yeah, you can’t argue with God, so what He says goes, and His judgments are going to be just, no question about that. Eli may be simply bowing in submission to God’s revealed will, and most of the times that this phrase occurs in the Bible, “do what is good in someone’s eyes,” is basically a resignation to whatever they want to do56.
However, there is one instance (and perhaps a few more) where this phrase is a respectful plea for mercy, implying that “good” is not just whatever the authority wants to do, but rather is what is “good” for the supplicant. In Judges chapter 10, the people of Israel are being invaded by neighboring nations, and in their distress they cry out to the Lord. “[But] the LORD said to the children of Israel, ‘Did I not deliver you from the Egyptians... Yet you have forsaken Me and served other gods. Therefore I will deliver you no more. Go and cry out to the gods which you have chosen; let them deliver you in your time of distress.’ [Then] the children of Israel said to the LORD, ‘We have sinned! Do to us whatever seems best to You; only deliver us this day, we pray.’ So they put away the foreign gods from among them and served the LORD…” (Jdg. 10:12-16, NKJV) and you know what God did? He raised up the judge Jepthah to fight and free Israel from all the invaders! Mercy is never out of the question for those with the faith to ask it from God.57
The last three verses of chapter 3 form a sort of epilogue to the story, affirming that Samuel:
“grew up” in this role as prophet,
that he was faithful/confirmed/attested/established/trustworthy throughout the whole country of Israel as Yahweh’s prophet. (The ancient Aramaic Bible paraphrase called the Targum explains, “that Samuel was faithful in [relating] the words of the prophecy of the Lord” ~Gill)
and God kept revealing messages to him, and none of those messages flopped/failed/fell to the ground – each prophecy proved true.
And all this was “because the LORD was with him” (v.19). Never forget that “All our increase in wisdom and grace is owing to the presence of God with us.” ~M. Henry
I want to conclude with three applications. The first I’ve already highlighted, and that is to respond to the callings of the Lord to you like Samuel did, by offering yourself promptly and willingly (Calvin) “Hineni/Here I am,” and by calling upon the name of the Lord Jesus, “Speak, Lord, for your servant is listening.”
Secondly, we need to recognize and capitalize on the way God calls us into relationship with Him.
According to v.7 “Samuel didn’t yet know Yahweh, for the word of Yahweh hadn’t yet been revealed to him,” but v.21 ends with the assertion that Yahweh revealed Himself through words58 to Samuel.
We come to know the Lord through His words which are now written down in the whole of the Bible. This is how He revealed Himself to Samuel, and this is the standard way He reveals Himself to us today. When we fill our hearts and minds with Holy Scripture out of love and respect for God, we will know Him and be in relationship with Him.
Jesus said in the Gospel of John 8:31-32 “If you abide in My word, you are My disciples indeed. And you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.” (NKJV)
“When we come to read the word of God, and to attend on the preaching of it, we should come thus disposed, submitting ourselves to the commanding light and power of it: Speak, Lord, for thy servant heareth.” ~Matthew Henry
Thirdly, once we learn the ropes of relationship with the one true and personal God, we need to share the way of that relationship with disciples of our own.
Samuel needed instruction59, for although he "ministered unto the Lord" he "didn't "know the Lord." If a child as great as Samuel needed instruction, surely our children need it too!
Matthew Henry commented, “Good words should be put into children's mouths betimes, and apt expressions of pious and devout affections, by which they may be prepared for a better acquaintance with divine things, and trained up to a holy converse with them. Teach young people what they shall say, for they cannot order their speech by reason of darkness.”
Are you going to leave them in the dark, or are you going to train them how to hear God? We can't assume that just because we stick them in a pew at church that they will know Jesus; we need to personally instruct them in the ways of God and prepare them to hear from God themselves. Family devotions are a key in this process: reading the Bible and discussing it as a family teaches your children to read the Bible and understand it for themselves.
Eli's house would be cut off because of his sin of not obeying God in the rearing of his children. May God give us the strength and wisdom and self-discipline to train up our children in His ways, to love Him first and foremost!
LXX |
Brenton (LXX) |
DRB (Vulgate) |
KJV |
NAW |
Masoretic Txt |
1 Καὶ τὸ παιδάριον Σαμουηλ ἦν λειτουργῶν τῷ κυρίῳ ἐνώπιον Ηλι τοῦ ἱερέως· καὶ ῥῆμα κυρίου ἦν τίμιονFQ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις, οὐκ ἦν ὅρασις διαστέλλουσαFR. |
1 And the child Samuel ministered to the Lord before Heli the priest: and the word of the Lord was precious in those days, there was no distinct vision. |
1 Now the child Samuel ministered to the Lord before Heli, and the word of the Lord was precious in those days, there was no manifest vision. |
1 And the child Samuel ministered unto the LORD beforeFS Eli. And the word of the LORD was precious in those days; there was no openFT vision. |
1 Well, the servant-boy Samuel was ministering to Yahweh under the supervision of Eli. Now, the word of Yahweh was prized during their days; there was no vision breaking through. |
א וְהַנַּעַר שְׁמוּאֵל מְשָׁרֵת אֶת יְהוָה לִפְנֵי עֵלִי וּדְבַר יְהוָה הָיָה יָקָר בַּיָּמִים הָהֵם אֵין חָזוֹן נִפְרָץFU. |
2 καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ καὶ Ηλι ἐκάθευδεν ἐν τῷ τόπῳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ ἤρξαντο βαρύνεσθαι, καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο βλέπειν, |
2 And it came to pass at that time that Heli was sleeping in his place; and his eyes began to fail, and could not see. |
2 And it came to pass one day when Heli lay in his place, and his eyes were grown dim, that he could not see: |
2 And it came to pass at that time, when Eli was laid down in his place, and his eyes began to [wax] dim, that he could not see; |
2 Then it happened during that time, when Eli was lying down at his place (Now his eyes were beginning to be dim, {and} he was not able to see.), |
ב וַיְהִי בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא וְעֵלִי שֹׁכֵב בִּמְקֹמוֹ וְעֵינָו הֵחֵלּוּ כֵהוֹת FVלֹא יוּכַל לִרְאוֹת. |
3 καὶ ὁ λύχνος τοῦ θεοῦ πρὶν ἐπισκευασθῆναιFW, καὶ Σαμουηλ ἐκάθευδεν ἐν τῷ ναῷ X, οὗ ἡ κιβωτὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, |
3 And the lamp of God was burning before it was trimmed, and Samuel slept in the temple X, where was the ark of God/ |
3 Before the lamp of God went out, Samuel slept in the temple of the Lord, where the ark of God was. |
3 And ere the lamp of God went out in the temple of the LORD, where the ark of God was, and Samuel was laid down to sleep; |
3 and the lamp of God had not yet gone out, and Samuel was lying down in the temple where God’s ark was. |
ג וְנֵרFX אֱלֹהִים טֶרֶם יִכְבֶּה וּשְׁמוּאֵל שֹׁכֵב בְּהֵיכַל FYיְהוָה אֲשֶׁר שָׁם אֲרוֹן אֱלֹהִים. |
4 καὶ ἐκάλεσεν κύριος X Σαμουηλ [ΣαμουηλFZ]· καὶ εἶπεν Ἰδοὺ ἐγώGA. |
4 And the Lord called, Samuel [Samuel]; and he said, Behold, here am I. |
4
And the Lord called Samuel. And he |
4
That the LORD called Samuel: and he |
4 Then Yahweh called Samuel, and he said, “Here I am!” |
|
5
καὶ ἔδραμεν
πρὸς Ηλι καὶ
εἶπεν Ἰδοὺ
ἐγώ, ὅτι κέκληκάς
με· καὶ εἶπεν
Οὐ κέκληκά
[σε], ἀνάστρεφε
κάθευδε. καὶ
|
5
And he ran to Heli, and said, Here am I, for thou didst call me:
and he said, I did not call [thee]; return, go to sleep; and he
|
5 And he ran to Heli, and said: Here am I: for thou didst call me. X He said: I did not call: go back and sleep. And he went and slept. |
5 And he ran unto Eli, and said, Here am I; for thou calledst me. And he said, I called not; lie down again. And he went and lay down. |
5 and he ran to Eli and said, “Here I am, for you called to me!” But he said, “I didn’t call. Go back; lie down!” So he he went and lay down. |
ה וַיָּרָץ אֶל עֵלִי וַיֹּאמֶר הִנְנִי כִּי קָרָאתָ לִּי וַיֹּאמֶר לֹא קָרָאתִי שׁוּב שְׁכָב וַיֵּלֶךְ וַיִּשְׁכָּב. |
6
καὶ προσέθετο
κύριος καὶ
ἐκάλεσεν
Σαμουηλ X XGC
Σαμουηλ· καὶ
ἐπορεύθη πρὸς
Ηλι [τὸ δεύτερον]
καὶ εἶπεν Ἰδοὺ
ἐγώ, ὅτι κέκληκάς
με· καὶ εἶπεν
Οὐ κέκληκά
|
6
And the Lord called again, Samuel, X X Samuel: and he went to
Heli [the second time], and said, Behold here am I, for thou
didst call me: and he said, I called |
6 And the Lord called Samuel again. And Samuel arose and went to Heli, and said: Here am I: for thou calledst me. X He answered: I did not call [thee,] my son: return [and] sleep. |
6
And the LORD called yet again, Samuel. And Samuel arose and went
to Eli, and said, Here am
I;
for thou didst call me. And he answered, I called not, my son;
lie down |
6 Then Yahweh continued calling Samuel again, and Samuel {got up and} went to Eli and said, “Here I am, for you called to me?” And he said, “My son, I didn’t call you. Go back; lie down!” |
ו וַיֹּסֶף יְהוָה קְרֹא עוֹד שְׁמוּאֵל וַיָּקָם GE שְׁמוּאֵל וַיֵּלֶךְ אֶל עֵלִי וַיֹּאמֶר הִנְנִי כִּי קָרָאתָ לִי וַיֹּאמֶר לֹא קָרָאתִי בְנִי שׁוּב שְׁכָב. |
7 καὶ Σαμουηλ πρὶνGF ἢ γνῶναι θεὸν καὶ X ἀποκαλυφθῆναι αὐτῷ ῥῆμα κυρίου. |
7 And it was before Samuel knew the Lord, and before the word of the Lord was revealed to him. |
7 Now Samuel did not yet know the Lord, neither had the word of the Lord been revealed to him. |
7 Now Samuel did not yet know the LORD, neither was the word of the LORD yet revealed unto him. |
7 Now, Samuel didn’t yet know Yahweh, for the word of Yahweh hadn’t yet been revealed to him. |
ז וּשְׁמוּאֵל טֶרֶם יָדַע אֶת יְהוָה וְטֶרֶם יִגָּלֶה אֵלָיו דְּבַר יְהוָה. |
8 καὶ προσέθετο κύριος καλέσαι Σαμουηλ ἐν τρίτῳ· καὶ ἀνέστη καὶ ἐπορεύθη πρὸς Ηλι καὶ εἶπεν Ἰδοὺ ἐγώ, ὅτι κέκληκάς με. καὶ ἐσοφίσατοGG Ηλι ὅτι κύριος κέκληκεν τὸ παιδάριον, |
8 And the Lord called Samuel again for the third time: and he arose and went to Heli, and said, Behold, I am here, for thou didst call me: and Heli perceived that the Lord had called the child. |
8 And the Lord called Samuel again X the third time. And he arose up and went to Heli, 9 And said: Here am I: for thou didst call me. Then Heli understood that the Lord called the child, |
8 And the LORD called Samuel again X the third time. And he arose and went to Eli, and said, Here am I; for thou didst call me. And Eli perceived that the LORD had called the child. |
8 So Yahweh continued calling Samuel for the third time, and he got up and went to Eli and said, “Here I am, for you called to me.” Then Eli realized that it was Yahweh calling to the servant-boy. |
ח וַיֹּסֶף יְהוָה קְרֹא שְׁמוּאֵל בַּשְּׁלִשִׁית וַיָּקָם וַיֵּלֶךְ אֶל עֵלִי וַיֹּאמֶר הִנְנִי כִּי קָרָאתָ לִי וַיָּבֶן עֵלִי כִּי יְהוָה קֹרֵא לַנָּעַר. |
9
καὶ εἶπεν X X
|
9
And |
and
|
9 Therefore Eli said unto Samuel, Go, lie down: and it shall be, if he call thee, that thou shalt say, Speak, LORD; for thy servant heareth. So Samuel went and lay down in his place. |
9 So Eli said to Samuel, “Go lie down, and if he happens to call to you, then you should say, ‘Speak, Yahweh, for your servant is listening.’ So Samuel went and laid down in his place. |
ט וַיֹּאמֶר עֵלִיGH לִשְׁמוּאֵל לֵךְ שְׁכָב וְהָיָה אִם יִקְרָא אֵלֶיךָ וְאָמַרְתָּ דַּבֵּר יְהוָה כִּי שֹׁמֵעַ עַבְדֶּךָ וַיֵּלֶךְ שְׁמוּאֵל וַיִּשְׁכַּב בִּמְקוֹמוֹ. |
10 καὶ ἦλθεν κύριος καὶ κατέστη καὶ ἐκάλεσεν [αὐτὸν] ὡς ἅπαξ καὶ ἅπαξGI, X X καὶ εἶπεν Σαμουηλ Λάλει, ὅτι ἀκούει ὁ δοῦλός σου. |
10 And the Lord came, and stood, and called [him] as before X X: and Samuel said, Speak, for thy servant hears. |
10 And the Lord came, and stood, and he called, as [he had called] X the [other] times, Samuel, Samuel. And Samuel said: Speak, [Lord], for thy servant heareth. |
10 And the LORD came, and stood, and called as at [other] times, Samuel, Samuel. Then Samuel answered, Speak; for thy servant heareth. |
10 Then Yahweh came and stationed Himself and called as [He had done] time after time, “Samuel, Samuel!” And Samuel said, “Speak, for your servant is listening!” |
י וַיָּבֹא יְהוָה וַיִּתְיַצַּב וַיִּקְרָא כְפַעַם בְּפַעַם שְׁמוּאֵל שְׁמוּאֵל וַיֹּאמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל דַּבֵּר כִּי שֹׁמֵעַ עַבְדֶּךָ. |
11
καὶ εἶπεν κύριος
πρὸς Σαμουηλ
Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ποιῶ
τ |
11
And the Lord said to Samuel, Behold, I execute [my] word[s] in
Israel X; whoever hears |
11
And the Lord said to Samuel: Behold I do a thing in Israel: |
11 And the LORD said to Samuel, Behold, I will do a thing in Israel, at which both the ears of every one that heareth it shall tingle. |
11 Then Yahweh said to Samuel, “Look, I myself am doing something in Israel at which everyone who hears of it both of his ears will tingle! |
יא וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל שְׁמוּאֵל הִנֵּה אָנֹכִי עֹשֶׂה דָבָר בְּיִשְׂרָאֵל אֲשֶׁר כָּל שֹׁמְעוֹ תְּצִלֶּינָה שְׁתֵּי אָזְנָיו. |
12 ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἐπεγερῶ ἐπὶ Ηλι πάντα, ὅσα ἐλάλησα εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ, ἄρξομαι καὶ ἐπιτελέσω. |
12 In that day I will raise up against Heli all things that I have said against his house; I will begin, and I will make an end. |
12 In that day I will raise up against Heli all the things I have spoken concerning his house: I will begin, and I will make an end. |
12 In that day I will performGJ against Eli all things which I have spoken concerning his house: when I begin, I will also make an end. |
12 During that day, I will confirm to Eli all that I said concerning his household. I began, and I will finish it off. |
יב בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא אָקִים אֶל עֵלִי אֵת כָּל אֲשֶׁר דִּבַּרְתִּי אֶל בֵּיתוֹ הָחֵל וְכַלֵּהGK. |
13
καὶ ἀνήγγελκα
αὐτῷ ὅτι ἐκδικῶ
ἐγὼ τὸν οἶκον
αὐτοῦ ἕως αἰῶνος
ἐν ἀδικίαις
|
13
And I have told him that I will be avenged on his house
perpetually for the
iniquities |
13 For I have foretold unto him, that I will judge his house for ever, for iniquity, because he knew that his sons did wickedly, and did not chastise them. |
13 For I have toldGP him that I will judge his house for ever for the iniquity which he knoweth; because his sons made themselves vileGQ, and he restrained X them not. |
13 Indeed I declare to him that I am condemning his household for ever due to the iniquity which he knew about, for his sons were blaspheming God, and he did not put a damper on them. |
יג וְהִגַּדְתִּי לוֹ כִּי שֹׁפֵט אֲנִי אֶת בֵּיתוֹ עַד עוֹלָם בַּעֲוֹן אֲשֶׁר יָדַעGR כִּי מְקַלְלִים לָהֶם בָּנָיו וְלֹא כִהָה בָּם. |
14
ὤμοσα τῷ οἴκῳ
Ηλι Εἰ ἐξιλασθήσεται
ἀδικία οἴκου
Ηλι ἐν θυμιάματι
καὶ ἐν θυσί |
I have sworn to the house of Eli, the iniquity of the house of Eli shall [not] be atoned for with incense or sacrifice[s] for ever. |
14
Therefore have I sworn to the house of Heli, that the iniquity of
|
14 And therefore I have sworn unto the house of Eli, that the iniquity of Eli's house shall [not] be purgedGS with sacrifice nor offering for ever. |
14 Now therefore I have sworn to the house of Eli [that I’ll be damned] if the iniquity of the house of Eli is covered by a sacrifice or by an offering for ever.” |
יד וְלָכֵן נִשְׁבַּעְתִּי לְבֵית עֵלִי אִם יִתְכַּפֵּרGT עֲוֹן בֵּית עֵלִי בְּזֶבַח וּבְמִנְחָה עַד עוֹלָם. |
15 καὶ κοιμᾶται Σαμουηλ ἕως πρωὶ [καὶ ὤρθρισεν τὸ πρωὶGU] καὶ ἤνοιξεν τὰς θύρας οἴκου κυρίου· καὶ Σαμουηλ ἐφοβήθη ἀπαγγεῖλαι τὴν ὅρασιν τῷ Ηλι. |
15 And Samuel slept till morning, [and rose early in the morning,] and opened the doors of the house of the Lord; and Samuel feared to tell Heli the vision. |
15 And Samuel slept till morning, and opened the doors of the house of the Lord. And Samuel feared to tell the vision to Heli. |
15 And Samuel lay until the morning, and opened the doors of the house of the LORD. And Samuel feared to shew Eli the vision. |
15 Well, Samuel laid down until the morning, then he opened the doors of the house of Yahweh, but Samuel was afraid to relate the vision to Eli. |
טו וַיִּשְׁכַּב שְׁמוּאֵל עַד הַבֹּקֶר וַיִּפְתַּח אֶת דַּלְתוֹת בֵּית יְהוָה וּשְׁמוּאֵל יָרֵא מֵהַגִּיד אֶת הַמַּרְאָה אֶל עֵלִי. |
16
καὶ |
16
And Heli |
16 Then Heli called Samuel, and said: Samuel, my son. And he answered: Here am I. |
16 Then Eli called Samuel, and said, Samuel, my son. And he answered, Here am I. |
16 Eli, however, called Samuel and said, “Samuel, my son.” And he said, “Here I am.” |
טז וַיִּקְרָא עֵלִי אֶת שְׁמוּאֵל וַיֹּאמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל בְּנִי וַיֹּאמֶר הִנֵּנִי. |
17
καὶ εἶπεν Τί
τὸ ῥῆμα τὸ λαληθὲν
πρὸς σέ; μὴ δὴ
κρύψῃς ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ·
τάδε ποιήσαι
σοι ὁ θεὸς
καὶ τάδε προσθείη,
ἐὰν κρύψῃς ἀπ᾿
ἐμοῦ ῥῆμα ἐκ
πάντων τῶν λόγ |
17 And he said, What was the word that was spoken to thee? [I] pray [thee] hide it not from me: may God do these things to thee, and more also, if thou hide from me any thing of all the word[s] that were spoken to thee [in thine ears]. |
17 And he asked [him]: What is the word that the Lord hath spoken to thee? I beseech thee hide it not from me. May God do so and so to thee, and add so and so, if thou hide from me one word of all that were said to thee. |
17 And he said, What is the thing that the LORD hath said unto thee? [I] pray [thee] hide it not from me: God do so to thee, and more also, if thou hide any thing from me of all the things that he said unto thee. |
17 Then he said, “What is the message that He spoke to you? Please don’t conceal it from me. May God do so to you and even more so if you conceal from me a word from the entirety of the message which He spoke to you.” |
יז וַיֹּאמֶר מָה הַדָּבָר אֲשֶׁר דִּבֶּר אֵלֶיךָ אַל נָא תְכַחֵד מִמֶּנִּי כֹּה יַעֲשֶׂה לְּךָ אֱלֹהִים וְכֹה יוֹסִיף אִם תְּכַחֵד מִמֶּנִּי דָּבָר מִכָּל הַדָּבָר אֲשֶׁר דִּבֶּר אֵלֶיךָ. |
18 καὶ ἀπήγγειλεν Σαμουηλ X X πάντας τοὺς λόγους καὶ οὐκ ἔκρυψεν ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν Ηλι Κύριος αὐτός· τὸ ἀγαθὸνGX ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ ποιήσει. |
18 And Samuel reported X X all the words, and hid [them] not from him. And Heli said, He is the Lord, he shallGY do that which is good in his sight. |
18 So Samuel told him all the words, and did not hide [them] from him. And he answered: It is the Lord: let him do what is good in his sight. |
18 And Samuel told him every whitX, and hid not[hing] from him. And he said, It is the LORD: let him do what seemeth him good. |
18 So Samuel related to him all the words and did not conceal [anything] from him. Then {Eli} said, “It is Yahweh; let Him do what is good in His sight.” |
יח וַיַּגֶּד לוֹ שְׁמוּאֵל אֶת כָּל הַדְּבָרִים וְלֹא כִחֵד מִמֶּנּוּ וַיֹּאמַרGZ יְהוָה הוּא הַטּוֹב בְּעֵינָו יַעֲשֶׂה. |
19 Καὶ ἐμεγαλύνθη Σαμουηλ, καὶ ἦν κύριος μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἔπεσεν ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν λόγων αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν. |
19 And Samuel grew, and the Lord was with him, and there did not fall one of his words to the ground. |
19 And Samuel grew, and the Lord was with him, and not one of his words fell to the ground. |
19 And Samuel grew, and the LORD was with him, and did let none of his words fall to the ground. |
19 Well, Samuel grew, and Yahweh was with him and did not let any of his messages flop to the ground. |
יט וַיִּגְדַּלHA שְׁמוּאֵל וַיהוָה הָיָה עִמּוֹ וְלֹא הִפִּיל מִכָּל דְּבָרָיו אָרְצָהHB. |
20 καὶ ἔγνωσαν πᾶς Ισραηλ ἀπὸ Δαν καὶ ἕως Βηρσαβεε ὅτι πιστὸς Σαμουηλ εἰς προφήτην τῷ κυρίῳ. |
20 And all Israel knew from Dan even to Bersabee, that Samuel was faithful as a prophet to the Lord. |
20 And all Israel, from Dan to Bersabee, knew that Samuel was a faithful prophet of the Lord. |
20 And all Israel from Dan even to Beersheba knew that Samuel was establishedHC to be a prophet of the LORD. |
20 So all of Israel knew – from Dan even to Beer Shebah – that Samuel was faithful as Yahweh’s prophet, |
כ וַיֵּדַע כָּל יִשְׂרָאֵל מִדָּן וְעַד בְּאֵר שָׁבַע כִּי נֶאֱמָן שְׁמוּאֵל לְנָבִיא לַיהוָה. |
21 καὶ προσέθετο κύριος δηλωθῆναιHD ἐν Σηλωμ, ὅτι ἀπεκαλύφθη κύριος πρὸς Σαμουηλ· X X X X [καὶ ἐπιστεύθη Σαμουηλ προφήτης γενέσθαι τῷ κυρίῳ εἰς πάντα Ισραηλ ἀπ᾿ ἄκρων τῆς γῆς καὶ ἕως ἄκρων. καὶ Ηλι πρεσβύτης σφόδρα, καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ πορευόμενοι ἐπορεύοντο καὶ πονηρὰ ἡ ὁδὸς αὐτῶν ἐνώπιονHE] κυρίου. |
21 And the Lord manifested himself again in Selom, for the Lord revealed himself to Samuel X X X X; [and Samuel was accredited to all Israel as a prophet to the Lord from one end of the land to the other: and Heli was very old, and his sons kept advancing in wickedness, and their way was evil before] the Lord. |
21 And the Lord again appeared in Silo, for the Lord revealed himself to Samuel in Silo, accordingHF to the word of the Lord. [And the word of Samuel came to pass to all Israel.] |
21 And the LORD appeared again in Shiloh: for the LORD revealed himself to Samuel in Shiloh by the word of the LORD. |
21 and Yahweh kept on being seen in Shiloh because Yahweh revealed Himself to Samuel at Shiloh through the word of Yahweh. |
כא וַיֹּסֶף יְהוָה לְהֵרָאֹה בְשִׁלֹה כִּי נִגְלָה יְהוָה אֶל שְׁמוּאֵל בְּשִׁלוֹ בִּדְבַר יְהוָהHG. |
Have you ever had a time when God let you down? I have.
It was the late 1990’s, when I was a missionary based in the Denver area. I was sure of my calling to that ministry. I was living on faith-support, trusting God to provide all my needs. I was being extremely frugal in my spending – never wasting a dime. I was serving the Lord with all my heart, helping Christian leaders all over the world. I was praying daily for God to provide my needs. I had every reason to expect God’s blessing.
But God was not providing us with enough money to even rent a place for my family to live in. We eventually packed our belongings in our ramshackle Toyota van and went around asking church friends to let us stay in their extra bedrooms and basements for a couple weeks at a time. Whenever I would ask them to financially support us so that we could afford to rent our own place, they would tell me to leave the ministry and get a real job and that they just couldn’t spare the money – these were people with six-digit incomes! I tell you, I really felt like God had let me down. I spent a lot of time asking God, “Why have you beaten us up like this?”
That’s a question that the leaders of Israel asked in the passage I want to focus on today, 1 Samuel 4. Let me read it to you:
So Samuel’s message was for all of Israel. {Now, there was a war-effort during those days}, and Israel went out to encounter the Philistines for war, and posted [themselves] at Ebenezer while the Philistines posted [themselves] in Apheq. So the Philistines formed ranks to encounter Israel. Then the war got out of control, and Israel was routed by the Philistines’ front, and about 4,000 men in the army were struck down in the field. Then the people went to the encampment, and the elders of Israel said, “Why did Yahweh rout us today before the Philistines' front? Let’s take the ark of the covenant of Yahweh to ourselves from Shiloh, and let it come into our midst and save us from the grasp of our enemies!” So the people sent a commission to Shiloh, and they brought from there the ark of Yahweh who sits [with] the cherubim. And both of the sons of Eli (Hophni and Phinehas), were with the ark of the covenant of God. So it was that, as the ark of the covenant of Yahweh came into the encampment, then all Israel cheered [with] great fanfare such that the ground vibrated! Now, the Philistines heard the sound of this fanfare, and they said, “Why is there this sound of great fanfare in the encampment of the Hebrews?” Then they gained intelligence that the ark of Yahweh had come into the encampment. So the Philistines became afraid, “Because,” they said, “a god has come into their encampment!” And they said, “We’re in trouble, because it hasn’t happened like this the last time [or] the time before! We are in trouble! Who will deliver us from the agency of these majestic gods? These gods are the ones who plagued Egypt with every plague in the wilderness! Philistines, strengthen yourselves and be manly, otherwise y’all will become slaves to the Hebrews, just as they have been slaves to y’all. So y’all be manly and fight!” [Samuel must have heard this part of the story from a Philistine. It would be interesting to find out how that happened!] Then the Philistines fought, and, to a man, Israel was routed such that each fled toward his tent. So it was a really big blow, and 30,000 footsoldiers from Israel were struck down, and the ark of God was taken, and both of the sons of Eli – Hophni and Phinehas – died. Now, a man of Benjamin ran [some 20 miles60] from the ranks and came to Shiloh on that day with his uniform [armor] torn and mud on his head. And when he came, there was Eli, sitting on his seat beside the road, keeping watch, because his heart was trembling over the ark of God. So the man came into the town to relate the news, and the whole town cried out. And Eli heard the sound of the outcry and said, “Why is there the sound of this commotion?” And the man hurried and came and related the news to Eli. [It is curious that Eli is asking the same question that the Philistines were asking. He is now watching from the sidelines and in the dark about what’s going on.] (Now, Eli was 98 years old, and his eyes had cataracts, so he was not able to see.) And the man said to Eli, “I myself am the one who came from the ranks; indeed it is I who have fled from the ranks there today!” Then he said, “What is this thing that happened, my son?” And the herald answered saying, “Israel fled before the Philistine front, and our people experienced a massive rout, and, what’s more, both of your sons – Hophni and Phinehas – died, and the ark of God was taken.” Now it happened, as he made mention of the ark of God, that [Eli] fell from off his seat backward behind the side of the gate, and his neck was broken, and the man died, because he was old and heavy. So as for him, he judged Israel for 40 years. [In order to fall backward, it seems to me that Eli must have shifted from the leaning-forward position of listening to the messenger to instead turn his face upward toward heaven in prayer. In that posture of addressing God, his weight could have been leaned back, so that a silent prayer may have been the last thing Eli did in this life.] Now, his daughter-in-law was pregnant [enough] to give birth, and she heard the hearsay concerning the ark of God being taken and her father-in-law and her husband dying, and she bent over and gave birth as her contractions overcame her. And around the time of her death, those who were attending to her said, “Don’t worry, for it’s a son that you’ve given birth to!” But she did not respond or put her heart into it. Then she named the boy Ichabod, saying, “Glory is removed from Israel,” concerning the ark of God being taken - and concerning her father-in-law and her husband. And they said, “Glory is removed from Israel,” because the ark of God had been taken.
(Sketch map.) The situation was that the Philistine nation was cutting the nation of Israel in half by marching an army in through the Jezreel valley. Classic “divide and conquer” strategy.
This was a serious national threat to Israel! They had every right to fight a defensive war to protect their country. In fact, they went out to fight because Samuel the prophet had told them to in verse 1! They were well-prepared with a good army. They wanted to be right with God and they sought the Lord’s blessing by bringing out the ark like Joshua and Moses had done before in battle. They had every reason to expect that God would bless them, right?
But they lost. 34,000 men were killed! That’s like if every human being in out town were slaughtered and Manhattan was suddenly a ghost town with tens of thousands of dead bodies lying everywhere. The heathen Philistines now had a stranglehold on God’s people. Even Shiloh was apparently overrun, and the priests had to beat a retreat to Nob with what they could salvage of the tabenacle. “The tribe of Ephraim, which had for 340 years been blessed with the presence of the ark in it, lost the honour (Ps. 78:67)” ~Matthew Henry
WHY? Why would God do such a thing? How could he let His people get hurt like that? How could He let His holy ark get desecrated by getting carried off as a war trophy by a bunch of evil pagans? Why?
Have you ever felt like that in your life? Are you in a position where it looks like everything is going wrong and you’re saying, “Why, God? WHY?”
It is part of God's fathership, I guess. As Lord and King, He can do whatever He wants and has the authority and ability to make all His children triumphant, healthy, and rich. But as Father, He won't spoil us by giving us everything we want. He uses hardship to punish us for sin and also to make us more holy. He lets us suffer some of the consequences of our sin–although the consequence of hell is waived, others are not. David's firstborn son died because he had committed adultery with Bathsheba. Suffering is also given to us for refining (See James and I Peter).
Let me suggest three reasons why God “lets us down,” based on the results of this calamity in First Samuel.
If you go back a chapter or two, you’ll see that this calamity came upon Israel in part because of some men in Israel who did not love God and who were profaning His name.
1 Samuel 2:27 Now, a certain man of God went to Eli and said, "Thus says Yahweh ‘...Why would you push back on my sacrificial-system and on my offering-system which I commanded on-location and honor your sons instead of me to make yourselves fat off of the top of all the food-offerings of Israel for my people?' Therefore, {thus} says Yahweh, the God of Israel, '...Look, days are coming when I will chop off your arm and the arm of your forefather's house [from there being an old man in your house... And this will be the sign for you which will come to both of your sons - to Hophni and Phinehas – on one day both of them will die.’” (NAW)
1 Samuel 4 tells us specifically that Hophni & Phineas, died on the same day in the battle with the Philistines. This was God’s judgment against two men who weren’t His to begin with, who were posing as priests and making a mockery of the worship of God.
Eli was more concerned for the wooden box called the ark than he was for his sons at his death. As for Eli's descendants, no mention is ever made of Hophni or his descendants through the rest of the Bible, so apparently he never had any children and his line died with him. Phineas, Eli's other son, had a son named Ahitub (I Sam 14:3) before he had Ichabod. Ichabod is never mentioned again in the Bible, but his son Ahitub had a son named Ahimelech who helped David when David was fleeing from Saul. As punishment, Saul ordered the death of Ahimelech and everyone related to him, so 85 of them were killed (I Sam 22). That pretty much wiped out what was left of Phineas' offspring. None of Eli's descendants are mentioned in the geneaologies later on in Chronicles and Ezra, so we can assume that their lines all died out.
So, our first RESPONSE when God “lets us down” is to ask, “Am I one of God’s people? Do I have any right to God’s blessing?” If you are not His to begin with, you have no right to expect God to bless you! To become one of God’s people, you must ask God to forgive you for living in rebellion to Him and believe that God’s son, Jesus, died on the cross to forgive you of your rebellion against God and to reconcile you to God.
1 Samuel 5:1 Now the Philistines had taken the ark of God, and they brought it from Eben-ezer unto Ashdod. 2 And the Philistines took the ark of God, and brought it into the house of Dagon, and set it by Dagon. 3 And when they of Ashdod arose early on the morrow, behold, Dagon was fallen upon his face to the ground before the ark of Jehovah… ; the hand of God was very heavy there. 12 And the men that died not were smitten with the tumors; and the cry of the city went up to heaven… (ASV)
Can you imagine the impact that this had on the nation of the Philistines? Here they had put the ark of the covenant next to their idol of the fish-God, Dagon, as if to say, “Our God has beat Yahweh!” They wake up the next day to find that Yahweh has beat Dagon! God was revealing Himself in new ways to the Philistines! These were people who in chapter 4 v.8 didn’t even know if the Hebrew God was one god or several gods. Chapter 5 also describes a plague of mice that ruined the Philistine crops and an epidemic disease, which some people think was the Bubonic plague, that killed many Philistines. And it says that these Philistines started crying out to heaven – to Jehovah-God! They even offered a sacrifice to God, acknowledging their sin against Him! This is hugely significant! God was at work through this calamity to make His glory known among the surrounding nations!
So, our RESPONSE, as we consider why God has let us down should be, not only to examine ourselves to see if we are really His people, but also to open our eyes to new directions God might be moving to make Himself known in the world! For instance:
the terrorism in the Middle East has turned millions of Muslims into refugees, turning them off to hard-core Islam and moving them into places where there is more opportunity to encounter Christians. Lebanon, which was recently rocked by that huge explosion, is the only country in the Middle East with official recognition of Christianity in its government, and it is full of Muslim refugees from Syria, and Christians are just about the only ones helping those refugees.
In the U.S.A., the heated animosity between political progressives and political conservatives during the Obama and Trump administrations, coupled with the isolation and unemployment caused by public health restrictions is creating a spiritual hunger of historic proportions which just might be what is needed for the revival we hope for.
Keep your eyes peeled for how God may be using disappointments!
The ark of God is mentioned 11 times in chapter 4; it is the most important thread throughout the whole story: v3 The elders said, "Let’s take the ark of the covenant of Yahweh to ourselves from Shiloh, and let it come into our midst and save us from the grasp of our enemies!” 4 So the people sent a commission to Shiloh, and they brought from there the ark of Yahweh who sits [with] the cherubim. And both of the sons of Eli (Hophni and Phinehas), were with the ark of the covenant of God. 5 So it was that, as the ark of the covenant of Yahweh came into the encampment, then all Israel cheered... v6 Then ...the Philistines... gained intelligence that the ark of Yahweh had come into the encampment... they fought hard... v11 and the ark of God was taken... Meanwhile... v.13 there was Eli ... trembling over the ark of God... v17 And the herald announces ".... the ark of God was taken.” v19 Then the daughter-in-law... heard ... about the ark of God being taken... v21 and she named the boy Ichabod, saying, “Glory is removed from Israel,” concerning the ark of God being taken… Israel clung to this token of their father's faith. They spoke of the "Lord Almighty, Who is enthroned between the cherubim." But it sounds like a bit of irony in verse four to hear God described in this way in the context of being summoned by an army as a magic charm.
We Christians cling to religious tokens which God established with our Christian forefathers, such as Sunday morning church services and prayers, but is our HEART really there? Is it truly devotion to God, or is it carrying on traditions? Or worse yet, is it for the reason the Israelites employed God's ark and His priests–for selfish, human interests? Rather than being concerned for God's glory to be made known among the nations, they were just trying to save their necks. Rather than falling on their faces before God and asking Him to save, they relied initially upon men (the elders 4:3), and then tacked God onto their plans later. Again, how prevalent this is today! I pray that we would be entirely devoted–wholeheartedly – to the Lord and run to Him first when He places trials in our lives.
The problem with the Israelites was that they were still double-minded. They wanted to serve God and also hang onto their other idols.
1 Samuel 7:3 And Samuel spake unto all the house of Israel, saying, If ye do return unto Jehovah with all your heart, then put away the foreign gods and the Ashtaroth from among you, and direct your hearts unto Jehovah, and serve him only; and he will deliver you out of the hand of the Philistines. 4 Then the children of Israel did put away the Baalim and the Ashtaroth, and served Jehovah only. 5 And Samuel said, Gather all Israel to Mizpah, and I will pray for you unto Jehovah. 6 And they gathered together to Mizpah, and drew water, and poured it out before Jehovah, and fasted on that day, and said there, We have sinned against Jehovah. (ASV)
Well, the Philistines heard that the Israelites were gathered for a religious holiday and said, “Hey, let’s go finish ‘em off!” But God’s people had come in line with His kingdom purposes; His people had confessed their sin and put away the things that distracted them from single-hearted devotion to Him. And now God came through for them! He “thundered with a great thunder” against the Philistines and routed them!
I think that the world – even the anti-Christian leaders of this world – probably share the kind of fear that the Philistines had in vs 7-8 of the one true God – so does Satan, for that matter! They know our God is awesome and sovereign, yet they will conquer their fears and all the more vigourously attack. We must never consider ourselves as shrimps before them. We are with God, and He will do as He pleases – He isn't daunted by them! We Christians sometimes feel like we're so small and powerless in the face of what is happening in the world, but in truth, the world is a little afraid of us – and well they should be, for we stand behind JESUS!
Not only was God judging men that did not belong to Him. Not only was God making His glory known outside Israel’s comfort zone. God was calling His people to get right with Him and serve Him alone -- without distraction. Is this what God is calling you to do?
It was for me. When I was living like a tramp in Denver amidst a church full of rich people and feeling indignant that God was not blessing me, God was calling me to line up with His kingdom purposes. Like #2, He was calling me in a new direction outside my comfort zone – He was calling me to go to seminary, something I had never wanted to do before. God also brought me to the point where I had to confess the sin of my bad attitudes toward the people around me. Only when I began lining up with God’s kingdom purposes did I begin to experience God’s blessing again. My experience at the seminary was a tremendous blessing to me and to my family.
From this story in First Samuel, we can learn how to respond when God seems to let us down – when everything seems to be going wrong. We must align ourselves with His kingdom purposes.
First, examine yourself to see if you really are one of His people,
then open your eyes for new things God may be doing to make Himself known to the world,
and finally, confess your sin to Him and put away the distractions so you can serve Him with your whole heart!
Dear God, please forgive us of all the distractions we have allowed into our lives. Please forgive us for paying attention to other things besides You. We have sinned, and we want get back in line with You. It is by Your grace and the blood of Jesus that we come before You as Your people. Please give us Your grace to see the new directions You are moving in the coming year so that we can join with you in Your kingdom purposes. “It’s not about us, as if You should do things our way. You alone are God, and we surrender to Your ways.” Lord, we dedicate our lives to you. Amen.
LXX |
Brenton (LXX) |
DRB (Vulgate) |
KJV |
NAW |
Masoretic Txt |
3:21
...
καὶ
[ἐπιστεύθη]
Σαμουηλ
|
3:21
...Samuel
[was accredited] to
all Israel as a |
3:21 ...And the word of Samuel came to pass to all Israel. 1 And it came to pass in those days, that the Philistines gathered themselves together to fight: and Israel went out X to war against the [Philistines], and camped by the Stone of help. And the Philistines came to Aphec, |
1
And
the word of Samuel came to all Israel. Now Israel went out
|
1 So Samuel’s message was for all of Israel. {Now, there was a war-effort during those days}, and Israel went out to encounter the Philistines for war, and posted [themselves] at Ebenezer while the Philistines posted [themselves] in Apheq. |
(א) HJוַיְהִי דְבַר שְׁמוּאֵל לְכָל יִשְׂרָאֵלHK וַיֵּצֵא יִשְׂרָאֵל לִקְרַאת פְּלִשְׁתִּים לַמִּלְחָמָה וַיַּחֲנוּ עַל הָאֶבֶן הָעֵזֶר וּפְלִשְׁתִּים חָנוּ בַאֲפֵק. |
2 καὶ παρατάσσ-ονται οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι εἰς πόλεμον ἐπὶ Ισραηλ· καὶ ἔκλινεν ὁ πόλεμος, καὶ ἔπταισεν ἀνὴρ Ισραηλ ἐνώπιον ἀλλοφύλων, καὶ ἐπλήγησαν ἐν τῇ παρατάξει ἐν ἀγρῷ τέσσαρες χιλιάδες ἀνδρῶν. |
2 And the Philistines prepare to fight with Israel, and the battle was turned against them; and the men of Israel fell before the Philistines, and there were smitten in the battle in the field four thousand men. |
2 And put [their army] in array against Israel. And when they had joined battle, Israel turned their backs to the Philistines: and there were slain in that fight, [here & there] in the field[s], about four thousand men. |
2
And
the Philistines put
[themselves] in
arrayHL
against
Israel:
and when |
2 So the Philistines formed ranks to encounter Israel. Then the war got out of control, and Israel was routed by the Philistines’ front, and about 4,000 men in the army were struck down in the field. |
ב וַיַּעַרְכוּ פְלִשְׁתִּים לִקְרַאת יִשְׂרָאֵל וַתִּטֹּשׁ הַמִּלְחָמָה וַיִּנָּגֶף יִשְׂרָאֵל לִפְנֵי פְלִשְׁתִּים וַיַּכּוּHO בַמַּעֲרָכָה בַּשָּׂדֶה כְּאַרְבַּעַת אֲלָפִים אִישׁ. |
3 καὶ ἦλθεν ὁ λαὸς εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν, καὶ εἶπαν οἱ πρεσβύτεροι Ισραηλ Κατὰ τί ἔπταισεν ἡμᾶς κύριος σήμερον ἐνώπιον ἀλλοφύλων; λάβωμεν X τὴν κιβωτὸν X τοῦ θεοῦ [ἡμῶν] ἐκ Σηλωμ, καὶ ἐξελθέτω ἐν μέσῳ ἡμῶν καὶ σώσει ἡμᾶς ἐκ χειρὸς ἐχθρῶν ἡμῶν. |
3
And
the people came to the camp, and the elders of Israel said, Why
has the Lord [caused]
us
to
fall this
day before the Philistines? let us take X the ark of X
[our]
God
out of Selom, and let it proceed |
3 And the people returned to the camp: and the ancients of Israel said: Why hath the Lord defeated us to day before the Philistines? Let us fetch unto us the ark of the covenant of the Lord from Silo, and let it come in the midst of us, that it may save us from the hand of our enemies. |
3 And [when] the people were come into the camp, X the elders of Israel said, Wherefore hath the LORD smitten us to day before the Philistines? Let us fetch the ark of the covenant of the LORD out of Shiloh unto usHP, that, when it cometh among us, it may save us out of the hand of our enemies. |
3 Then the people went to the encampment, and the elders of Israel said, “Why did Yahweh rout us today before the Philistines’ front? Let’s take the ark of the covenant of Yahweh to ourselves from Shiloh, and let it come into our midst and save us from the grasp of our enemies!” |
ג) וַיָּבֹא הָעָם אֶל הַמַּחֲנֶה וַיֹּאמְרוּ זִקְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל לָמָּה נְגָפָנוּ יְהוָה הַיּוֹם לִפְנֵי פְלִשְׁתִּים נִקְחָה אֵלֵינוּ מִשִּׁלֹה אֶת אֲרוֹן בְּרִית יְהוָה וְיָבֹא בְקִרְבֵּנוּ וְיֹשִׁעֵנוּ מִכַּף אֹיְבֵינוּ. |
4 καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ὁ λαὸς εἰς Σηλωμ, καὶ αἴρουσιν ἐκεῖθεν τὴν κιβωτὸν κυρίου καθημένου χερουβιμ· καὶ ἀμφότεροι οἱ υἱοὶ Ηλι μετὰ τῆς κιβωτοῦ, Οφνι καὶ Φινεες. |
4 And the people sent to Selom, and they take thence the ark of the Lord who dwells [between] the cherubs: and both the sons of Heli, Ophni and Phinees, were with the ark. |
4 So the people sent to Silo, and they brought from thence the ark of the covenant of the Lord of hosts, sitting [upon] the cherubims: and the two sons of Heli, Ophni and Phinees, were with the ark of the covenant of God. |
4 So the people sent to Shiloh, that they might bring from thence the ark of the covenant of the LORD of hosts, which dwelleth betweenHQ the cherubims: and the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, were there with the ark of the covenant of God. |
4 So the people sent a commission to Shiloh, and they brought from there the ark of Yahweh who sits [with] the cherubim. And both of the sons of Eli (Hophni and Phinehas), were with the ark of the covenant of God. |
(ד) וַיִּשְׁלַח הָעָם שִׁלֹה וַיִּשְׂאוּ מִשָּׁם אֵת אֲרוֹןHR בְּרִית יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת יֹשֵׁב הַכְּרֻבִים וְשָׁםHS שְׁנֵי בְנֵי עֵלִי עִם אֲרוֹן בְּרִיתHT הָאֱלֹהִים חָפְנִי וּפִינְחָס. |
5 καὶ ἐγενήθη ὡς ἦλθεν κιβωτὸς κυρίου εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν, καὶ ἀνέκραξεν πᾶς Ισραηλ φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, καὶ ἤχησεν ἡ γῆ. |
5 And it came to pass when the ark of the Lord entered into the camp, that all Israel cried out [with] a loud voice, and the earth resounded. |
5 And when the ark of the covenant of the Lord was come into the camp, all Israel shouted [with] a great shout, and the earth rang again. |
5 And whenHU the ark of the covenant of the LORD came into the camp, all Israel shouted [with] a greatHV shout, so that the earth rang again. |
5 So it was that, as the ark of the covenant of Yahweh came into the encampment, then all Israel cheered [with] great fanfare such that the ground vibrated! |
(ה) וַיְהִי כְּבוֹא אֲרוֹן בְּרִית יְהוָה אֶל הַמַּחֲנֶה וַיָּרִעוּ כָל יִשְׂרָאֵל תְּרוּעָה גְדוֹלָה וַתֵּהֹם הָאָרֶץ. |
6 καὶ ἤκουσαν οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι τῆς κραυγῆς, καὶ εἶπον οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι Τίς ἡ κραυγὴ ἡ μεγάλη αὕτη ἐν παρεμβολῇ τῶν Εβραίων; καὶ ἔγνωσαν ὅτι κιβωτὸς κυρίου ἥκει εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν. |
6 And the Philistines heard the cry, and the Philistines said, What is this great cry in the camp of the Hebrews: and they understood that the ark of the Lord was come into the camp. |
6 And the Philistines heard the noise of the shout, and they said: What is this noise of a great shout in the camp of the Hebrews? And they understood that the ark of the Lord was come into the camp. |
6 And when the Philistines heard the noise of the shout, they said, What meaneth the noise of this great shout in the camp of the Hebrews? And they understood that the ark of the LORD was come into the camp. |
6 Now, the Philistines heard the sound of this fanfare, and they said, “Why is there this sound of great fanfare in the encampment of the Hebrews?” Then they gained intelligence that the ark of Yahweh had come into the encampment. |
ו וַיִּשְׁמְעוּ פְלִשְׁתִּים אֶת קוֹל הַתְּרוּעָה וַיֹּאמְרוּ מֶה קוֹל הַתְּרוּעָה הַגְּדוֹלָה הַזֹּאת בְּמַחֲנֵה הָעִבְרִים וַיֵּדְעוּ כִּי אֲרוֹן יְהוָה בָּא אֶל הַמַּחֲנֶה.HW |
7 καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι καὶ εἶπον [Οὗτοι] οἱ θεοὶ ἥκασιν [πρὸς αὐτοὺς] εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν· X X οὐαὶ ἡμῖν· [ἐξελοῦ ἡμᾶς, κύριε, σήμερον], ὅτι οὐ γέγονεν τοιαύτη ἐχθὲς [καὶ] τρίτην. |
7 And the Philistines feared, and said, [These are] the Gods that are come [to them] into the camp. 8 X X Woe to us, [O Lord, deliver us to-day] for such a thing has not happened aforetime: |
7 And the Philistines were afraid, saying: God is come into the camp. And [sighing,] they said: 8 Woe to us: for there was no such [great joy] yesterday, [and] the day before: |
7 And the Philistines were afraid, for they said, God is come into the camp. And they said, Woe unto us! for there hath not been such a thingHX heretofore. |
7 So the Philistines became afraid, “Because,” they said, “a god has come into their encampment!” And they said, “We’re in trouble, because it hasn’t happened like this the last time [or] the time before! |
ז וַיִּרְאוּ הַפְּלִשְׁתִּים כִּיHY אָמְרוּ בָּא אֱלֹהִים אֶל הַמַּחֲנֶה וַיֹּאמְרוּ אוֹי לָנוּHZ כִּי לֹא הָיְתָה כָּזֹאת אֶתְמוֹל שִׁלְשֹׁםIA. |
8 οὐαὶ ἡμῖν· τίς ἐξελεῖται ἡμᾶς ἐκ χειρὸς τῶν θεῶν τῶν στερεῶν τούτων; οὗτοι οἱ θεοὶ οἱ πατάξαντες τὴν Αἴγυπτον ἐν πάσῃ πληγῇ καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ. |
woe to us, who shall deliver us out of the hand of these mighty Gods? these are the Gods that smote Egypt with every plague, and in the wilderness. |
Woe to us. Who shall deliver us from the hand of these high Gods? these are the Gods that struck Egypt with all the plagues in the desert. |
8 Woe unto us! who shall deliver us out of the handIB of these mighty Gods? these are the Gods that smote the Egyptians with allIC the plague[s] in the wilderness. |
8 We are in trouble! Who will deliver us from the agency of these majestic gods? These gods are the ones who plagued Egypt with every plague in the wilderness! |
(ח) אוֹי לָנוּ מִי יַצִּילֵנוּ מִיַּד הָאֱלֹהִים הָאַדִּירִים הָאֵלֶּה אֵלֶּה הֵם הָאֱלֹהִים הַמַּכִּים אֶת מִצְרַיִם בְּכָל מַכָּה בַּמִּדְבָּרID. |
9
κραταιοῦσθε
καὶ γίνεσθε
εἰς ἄνδρας,
ἀλλόφυλοι,
μήποτε δουλεύσητε
τοῖς Εβραίοις,
καθὼς ἐδούλευσαν |
9
Strengthen
yourselves and behave yourselves like men, O ye Philistines,
that ye may not serve the Hebrews as they have served |
9 Take courage, and behave like men, ye Philistines: lest you come to be servants to the Hebrews, as they have served you: take courage and fight. |
9 Be strongIE, and quit yourselves like men, O ye Philistines, that ye be not servantsIF unto the Hebrews, as they have been to you: quit yourselves like men, and fight. |
9 Philistines, strengthen yourselves and be manly, otherwise y’all will become slaves to the Hebrews, just as they have been slaves to y’all. So y’all be manly and fight!” |
(ט) הִתְחַזְּקוּ וִהְיוּ לַאֲנָשִׁים פְּלִשְׁתִּים פֶּן תַּעַבְדוּ לָעִבְרִים כַּאֲשֶׁר עָבְדוּ לָכֶם וִהְיִיתֶם לַאֲנָשִׁים וְנִלְחַמְתֶּםIG. |
10 καὶ ἐπολέμησαν [αὐτούς]· καὶ πταίει [ἀνὴρ] Ισραηλ, καὶ ἔφυγεν ἕκαστος εἰς σκήνωμα αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἐγένετο πληγὴ μεγάλη σφόδρα, καὶ ἔπεσαν ἐξ Ισραηλ τριάκοντα χιλιάδες ταγμάτων. |
10 And they fought [with them]; and the [men] of Israel fall, and they fled every man to his tent; and there was a very great slaughter; and there fell of Israel thirty thousand fighting men. |
10 So the Philistines fought, and Israel was overthrown, and every man fled to his own dwelling: and there was an exceeding great slaughter; for there fell of Israel thirty thousand footmen. |
10 And the Philistines fought, and Israel was smitten, and they fled every man into his tentIH: and there was a very great slaughter; for there fell of Israel thirty thousand footmen. |
10 Then the Philistines fought, and, to a man, Israel was routed such that each fled toward his tent. So it was a really big blow, and 30,000 footsoldiers from Israel were struck down, |
י וַיִּלָּחֲמוּII פְלִשְׁתִּים וַיִּנָּגֶף יִשְׂרָאֵל וַיָּנֻסוּ אִישׁ לְאֹהָלָיו וַתְּהִי הַמַּכָּה גְּדוֹלָה מְאֹד וַיִּפֹּל מִיִּשְׂרָאֵל שְׁלֹשִׁים אֶלֶף רַגְלִי. |
11 καὶ κιβωτὸς θεοῦ ἐλήμφθη, καὶ ἀμφότεροι υἱοὶ Ηλι ἀπέθανον, Οφνι καὶ Φινεες. |
11 And the ark of God was taken, and both the sons of Heli, Ophni, and Phinees, died. |
11 And the ark of God was taken: and the two sons of Heli, Ophni and Phinees, were slain. |
11 And the ark of God was taken; and the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, were slain. |
11 and the ark of God was taken, and both of the sons of Eli – Hophni and Phinehas – died. |
יא) וַאֲרוֹן אֱלֹהִים נִלְקָח וּשְׁנֵי בְנֵי עֵלִי מֵתוּ חָפְנִי וּפִינְחָסIJ. |
12 Καὶ ἔδραμεν ἀνὴρ Ιεμιναῖος ἐκ τῆς παρατάξεως καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς Σηλωμ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ διερρηγότα, καὶ γῆ ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ. |
12 And there ran a man of Benjamin out of the battle, and he came to Selom on that day: and his clothes were rent, and earth was upon his head. |
12 And there ran a man of Benjamin out of the army, and came to Silo the same day, with his clothes rent, and his head strewed with dust. |
12 And there ran a man of Benjamin out of the army, and came to Shiloh the same day with [his] clothes rent, and [with] earthIK upon his head. |
12 Now, a man of Benjamin ran from the ranks and came to Shiloh on that day with his uniform torn and mud on his head. |
יב וַיָּרָץ אִישׁ בִּנְיָמִן מֵהַמַּעֲרָכָה וַיָּבֹא שִׁלֹה בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא וּמַדָּיוIL קְרֻעִים וַאֲדָמָה עַל רֹאשׁוֹ. |
13 καὶ ἦλθεν, καὶ ἰδοὺ Ηλι ἐκάθητο ἐπὶ τοῦ δίφρου παρὰ [τὴν πύλην σκοπεύων] τὴν ὁδόν, ὅτι ἦν ἡ καρδία αὐτοῦ ἐξεστηκυῖαIM περὶ τῆς κιβωτοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ· καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν πόλιν ἀπαγγεῖλαι, καὶ ἀνεβόησεν ἡ πόλις. |
13 And he came, and behold, Heli was upon the seat [by the gate] looking along the way, for his heart was greatly alarmed for the ark of God: and the man entered into the city to bring tidings; and the city cried out. |
13 And when he was come, Heli sat upon a stool over against the way, watching. For his heart was fearful for the ark of God. And when the man was come into the city, he told it: and all the city cried out. |
13 And when he came, lo, Eli sat upon a seat by the wayside watching: for his heart trembled for the ark of God. And when the man came into the city, and told it, all the city cried out. |
13 And when he came, there was Eli, sitting on his seat beside the road, keeping watch, because his heart was trembling over the ark of God. So the man came into the town to relate the news, and the whole town cried out. |
(יג) וַיָּבוֹא וְהִנֵּה עֵלִי יֹשֵׁב עַל הַכִּסֵּא יךIN דֶּרֶךְ מְצַפֶּה כִּי הָיָה לִבּוֹ חָרֵד עַל אֲרוֹן הָאֱלֹהִים וְהָאִישׁ בָּא לְהַגִּיד בָּעִיר וַתִּזְעַק כָּל הָעִיר. |
14 καὶ ἤκουσεν Ηλι τὴν φωνὴν τῆς βοῆς καὶ εἶπεν Τίς ἡ βοὴ τῆς φωνῆς ταύτης; καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος σπεύσας εἰσῆλθεν καὶ ἀπήγγειλεν τῷ Ηλι. |
14 And Heli heard the sound of the cry, and said, What is the voice of this cry? and the men hasted and went in, and reported to Heli. |
14 And Heli heard the noise of the cry, and he said: What meaneth the noise of this uproar? But he made haste, and came, and told Heli. |
14
And
when Eli heard the noiseIO
of the crying, he said, What meaneth
the
noise of this tumultIP?
And the man came |
14 And Eli heard the sound of the outcry and said, “Why is there the sound of this commotion?” And the man hurried and came and related the news to Eli. |
יד וַיִּשְׁמַע עֵלִי אֶת קוֹל הַצְּעָקָה וַיֹּאמֶר מֶה קוֹלIQ הֶהָמוֹן הַזֶּה וְהָאִישׁ מִהַר וַיָּבֹא וַיַּגֵּד לְעֵלִי. |
15 καὶ Ηλι υἱὸς ἐνενήκοντα ἐτῶν, καὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπανέστησαν, καὶ οὐκ X ἔβλεπεν· [καὶ εἶπεν Ηλὶ τοῖς ἀνδράσιν τοῖς περιεστηκόσιν αὐτῷ Τίς ἡ φωνὴ τοῦ ἤχους τούτου;] |
15 Now Heli was ninety years old, and his eyes were fixed, and he X saw not.16 [And Heli said to them that stood round about him, What is the voice of this sound?] |
15 Now Heli was ninety and eight years old, and his eyes were dim, and he could not see. |
15 Now Eli was ninety and eight years old; and his eyes were dimIR, that he could not see. |
15 (Now, Eli was 98 years old, and his eyes had cataracts so he was not able to see.) |
(טו) וְעֵלִי בֶּן תִּשְׁעִים וּשְׁמֹנֶה שָׁנָה וְעֵינָיו קָמָהIS וְלֹא יָכוֹל לִרְאוֹת. |
16
καὶ
ὁ ἀνὴρ [σπεύσας
προσῆλθεν]
πρὸς
Ηλι [καὶ]
εἶπεν
[αὐτῷ]
Ἐγώ
εἰμι ὁ ἥκων ἐκ
τῆς |
And
the man [hasted and advanced]
to
Heli, and said to him, I am he that is come out of the |
16
And
|
16 And the man said unto Eli, I am he that came out of the armyIT, and I fled to day out of the army. And he said, What X X is there doneIU, my son? |
16 And the man said to Eli, “I myself am the one who came from the ranks; indeed it is I who have fled from the ranks there today!” Then he said, “What is this thing that happened, my son?” |
(טז) וַיֹּאמֶר הָאִישׁ אֶל עֵלִי אָנֹכִי הַבָּא מִן הַמַּעֲרָכָה וַאֲנִי מִן הַמַּעֲרָכָה נַסְתִּי הַיּוֹם וַיֹּאמֶר מֶה הָיָה הַדָּבָר בְּנִי. |
17 καὶ ἀπεκρίθη τὸ παιδάριον καὶ εἶπεν Πέφευγεν ἀνὴρ Ισραηλ ἐκ προσώπου ἀλλοφύλων, καὶ ἐγένετο πληγὴ μεγάλη ἐν τῷ λαῷ, καὶ ἀμφότεροι οἱ υἱοί σου τεθνήκασιν, καὶ ἡ κιβωτὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ἐλήμφθη. |
17 And they young man answered and said, The men of Israel fled from the face of the Philistines, and there was a great slaughter among the people, and both thy sons are dead, and the ark of God is taken. |
17 And he that brought the news answered, and said: Israel is fled before the Philistines, and there has been a great slaughter of the people: moreover thy two sons, Ophni and Phinees, are dead: and the ark of God is taken. |
17 And the messengerIV answered and said, Israel is fled before the Philistines, and there hath been also a great slaughter among the people, and thy two sons also, Hophni and Phinehas, are dead, and the ark of God is taken. |
17 And the herald answered, saying, “Israel fled before the Philistine front, and our people experienced a massive rout, and, what’s more, both of your sons – Hophni and Phinehas – died, and the ark of God was taken.” |
(יז) וַיַּעַן הַמְבַשֵּׂר וַיֹּאמֶר נָס יִשְׂרָאֵל לִפְנֵיIW פְלִשְׁתִּים וְגַם מַגֵּפָה גְדוֹלָה הָיְתָה בָעָם וְגַם שְׁנֵי בָנֶיךָ מֵתוּ חָפְנִי וּפִינְחָס וַאֲרוֹן הָאֱלֹהִים נִלְקָחָה. |
18
καὶ
ἐγένετο ὡς
ἐμνήσθη τῆς
κιβωτοῦ τοῦ
θεοῦ, καὶ ἔπεσεν
ἀπὸ τοῦ δίφρου
ὀπισθίως ἐχόμενος
τῆς
πύλης, καὶ συνετρίβη
ὁ νῶτοςIX
αὐτοῦ καὶ
ἀπέθανεν, ὅτι
πρεσβύτης ὁ
ἄνθρωπος καὶ
βαρύς· καὶ
αὐτὸς ἔκρινεν
τὸν Ισραηλ |
18
And
it came to pass, when he mentioned the ark of God, that he fell
from the seat backward near the gate, and his back was broken,
and he died, for he was an old man and heavy: and he judged
Israel |
18 And when he had named the ark of God, he fell from his stool backwards by the door, and broke his neck and died. For he was an old man, and far advanced in years: And he judged Israel forty years. |
18 And it came to passIY, when he made mention of the ark of God, that he fell from offIZ the seat backward by the side of the gate, and his neck brake, and he died: for he was an old man, and heavy. And he had judged Israel forty years. |
18 Now it happened as he made mention of the ark of God that [Eli] fell from off his seat backward behind the side of the gate, and his neck was broken, and the man died because he was old and heavy. So as for him, he judged Israel for 40 years. |
יח) וַיְהִי כְּהַזְכִּירוֹ אֶת אֲרוֹן הָאֱלֹהִים וַיִּפֹּל מֵעַל הַכִּסֵּא אֲחֹרַנִּית בְּעַד יַד הַשַּׁעַר וַתִּשָּׁבֵר מַפְרַקְתּוֹ וַיָּמֹת כִּי זָקֵן הָאִישׁ וְכָבֵד וְהוּא שָׁפַט אֶת יִשְׂרָאֵל אַרְבָּעִים שָׁנָה. |
19 Καὶ νύμφη αὐτοῦ γυνὴ Φινεες συνειληφυῖα τοῦ τεκεῖνJA· καὶ ἤκουσεν τὴν ἀγγελίαν ὅτι ἐλήμφθη ἡ κιβωτὸς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ὅτι τέθνηκεν ὁ πενθερὸς αὐτῆς καὶ ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς, καὶ ὤκλασεν καὶ ἔτεκεν, ὅτι ἐπεστράφησανJB ἐπ᾿ αὐτὴν ὠδῖνες αὐτῆς. |
19 And his daughter-in-law the wife of Phinees was with child, about to bring forth; and she heard the tidings, that the ark of God was taken, and that her father-in-law and her husband were dead; and she wept and was delivered, for her pains came upon her. |
19 And his daughter in law, the wife of Phinees, was big with child, and near her time: and hearing the news that the ark of God was taken, and her father in law, and her husband, were dead, she bowed herself and fell in labour: for her pains came upon her on a sudden. |
19 And his daughter in law, Phinehas' wife, was with child, near to be delivered: and when she heard the tidings that the ark of God was takenJC, and that her father in law and her husband were dead, she bowed herself and travailedJD; for her pains came upon herJE. |
19 Now, his daughter-in-law was pregnant [enough] to give birth, and she heard the hearsay concerning the ark of God being taken and her father-in-law and her husband dying, and she bent over and gave birth as her contractions overcame her. |
(יט) וְכַלָּתוֹ אֵשֶׁת פִּינְחָס הָרָה לָלַתJF וַתִּשְׁמַע אֶת הַשְּׁמֻעָה אֶל הִלָּקַח אֲרוֹן הָאֱלֹהִים וּמֵת חָמִיהָ וְאִישָׁהּ וַתִּכְרַע וַתֵּלֶד כִּי נֶהֶפְכוּ עָלֶיהָ צִרֶיהָ. |
20 καὶ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ αὐτῆς ἀποθνῄσκειJG, καὶ εἶπον αὐτῇ αἱ γυναῖκες αἱ παρεστηκυῖαι αὐτῇ Μὴ φοβοῦ, ὅτι υἱὸν τέτοκας· καὶ οὐκ ἀπεκρίθη, καὶ οὐκ ἐνόησεν ἡ καρδία αὐτῆς. |
20 And in her time she was at the point of death; and the women that stood by her, said to her, Fear not, for thou hast born a son: but she answered not, and her heart did not regard it. |
20 And when she was upon the point of death, they that stood about her said to her: Fear not, for thou hast borne a son. She answered them not, nor gave heed to them. |
20
And
about the time of her death the women that stood byJH
her said |
20 And around the time of her death, those who were attending to her said, “Don’t worry, for it’s a son that you’ve given birth to!” But she did not respond or put her heart into it. |
(כ) וּכְעֵת מוּתָהּ וַתְּדַבֵּרְנָה הַנִּצָּבוֹת עָלֶיהָ אַל תִּירְאִי כִּי בֵן יָלָדְתְּ וְלֹא עָנְתָה וְלֹא שָׁתָה לִבָּהּJJ. |
21 καὶ ἐκάλεσενJK τὸ παιδάριον Οὐαὶ βαρχαβωθ ὑπὲρ τῆς κιβωτοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ὑπὲρ τοῦ πενθεροῦ αὐτῆς καὶ ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς. |
21 And she called the child Uaebarchaboth, because of the ark of God, and because of her father-in-law, and because of her husband. |
21 And she called the child Ichabod, saying: The glory is gone from Israel, because the ark of God was taken, and for her father in law, and for her husband: |
21 And she named the child Ichabod, saying, The glory is departed from Israel: because the ark of God was taken, and because of her father in law and her husband. |
21 Then she named the boy Ichabod, saying, “Glory is removed from Israel,” concerning the ark of God being taken - and concerning her father-in-law and her husband. |
כא וַתִּקְרָא לַנַּעַר אִי כָבוֹד לֵאמֹר גָּלָה כָבוֹד מִיִּשְׂרָאֵל אֶל הִלָּקַח אֲרוֹן הָאֱלֹהִים וְאֶל חָמִיהָ וְאִישָׁהּ. |
22 καὶ εἶπαν Ἀπῴκισται δόξα Ισραηλ ἐν τῷ λημφθῆναι τὴν κιβωτὸν κυρίου. |
22 And they said, The glory of Israel is departed, forasmuch as the ark of the Lord is taken. |
22 And she said: The glory is departed from Israel, because the ark of God was taken. |
22 And she said, The glory is departed from Israel: for the ark of God is taken. |
22 And they said, “Glory is removed from Israel,” because the ark of God had been taken. |
(כב) וַתֹּאמֶר גָּלָה כָבוֹד מִיִּשְׂרָאֵל כִּי נִלְקַח אֲרוֹן הָאֱלֹהִים. |
We start back in to the middle of the Ark narrative, where we left off at the end of chapter 4. Chapter 5 is all from the perspective of the Philistines once they left the battlefield triumphantly with Israel’s Ark of the Covenant.
We’re going to see that God can hold His own with His enemies and teach them lessons they will never forget, but if they persist in worshipping other gods instead of – or in addition to Him, death and destruction are all that can be expected.
Here’s my translation of chapter 5: 1 So Philistines took the ark of God and brought it from Ebenezer toward Ashdod, 2 and Philistines took the ark of God and brought it to the temple of Dagon, and they set it beside Dagon. 3 But the Ashdodites got up early on the next day and Look! Dagon falling on his face earthward before the ark of Yahweh! So they took Dagon and returned him to his position. 4 Then they got up early in the morning of the next day and Look! Dagon falling on his face earthward before the ark of Yahweh! And the head of Dagon and both of the palms of his hands were severed at the threshold; only the fish-part of him was left! 5 Therefore, to this day, priests of Dagon – and all those who go to the temple of Dagon in Ashdod – do not step upon the threshold of Dagon. 6 Also, the hand of Yahweh was heavy on the Ashdodites, and He laid waste to them and struck them – that is, Ashdod and her borderlands – with swellings. 7 And the men of Ashdod saw that it was so, and they said, “The ark of the god of Israel should not reside with us, because its agency is firmly against us and against Dagon our god!” 8 So they sent for – and gathered together to them – all the Philistine lords, and they said, “What should we do about the ark of the god of Israel?” And the Gathites said, “They should turn over the ark of the God of Israel to us!” So they sent the ark of the god of Israel around to Gath. 9 And it happened after they sent it around, that the hand of Yahweh brought about a really big panic in that city, and He struck the men of the city from the smallest person even to greatest person so that swellings erupted on them. 10 So they sent off the ark of God to Ekron, but what happened, as the ark of God was coming to Ekron, was that the Ekronites cried out, saying, “What? Have y’all sent the ark of the god of Israel around to me to kill me and my people?!” 11 And they sent for and gathered together the Philistine lords and said, “Send away the ark of the god of Israel, and let it go back to its place so it doesn’t kill us and our people!” It was so serious when the ark of God came there, that there was a deadly panic throughout all the city. 12 And the men who didn’t die were stricken with swellings. And the hollering of the city went up to the heavens!
The Hebrew word order of the first verse in chapter 5 puts the word “Philistine” in an emphatic position, as if to say that the unthinkable has just happened. After hundreds of years of continuous possession of the ark from the time of its construction under Moses in the wilderness, now, for the first time, it wasn’t Israelite Levites carrying it from the field, it was – horror of horrors – Philistines!
The repetition in v.2 of Philistines taking the ark could mean that the Philistine warriors who had carried it off the battlefield 160 miles61 to their hometown had met a cadre of Philistine priests at the entrance of Ashdod and transferred the sacred object to the priests, who took it from the entrance of the town up to their temple, Bayit Dagon. [Show route on map.]
This was perhaps a replacement temple to the one that Sampson had toppled in Gaza within the last century.
The Philistines’ national god was named Dagon. “The name may be derived from dag [the Hebrew word for fish62]… A fish-god, represented by a figure with the head and hands of a man and the body of a fish… ” ~Goldman (Soncino) [Show bass relief image.]
Archaeology appears to indicate that Dagon was a local god worshipped along the Levantine coast, not known to the Philistines before they moved to the Israelite coast from Greece. “In Ugarit, Dagan is the father of the storm god Baal, and his cult is attested ‘from Early Bronze Age Ebla in northern Syria to Roman Gaza at the southern extreme of the Philistine Plain.” (Tsumura, quoting McCarter)
So apparently, the Philistines had arrived on the coast of Israel – the Levant – within the last couple hundred years and had done their research to find out what gods (or demons) had power there, and had found some power demonstrated through the Syrian fish-god Dagon and adopted that as their deity63.
Mankind perceived that there were limitations in the powers of demons, and came to believe that all gods had control only in one certain area. They figured that the Israelite’s god must work for the Israelites further inland, but if they moved the Israelite’s ark-god out to the coast, it would be powerless, because that’s Dagon’s territory.
Later on, in 1 Kings 20, the Syrians attacked Israel in a lowland area, thinking that Yahweh wouldn’t have power outside of the hills. Boy were they wrong! The Philistines here were confronted with a new idea that there is a God who exercises power over all places, and that the Israelites, of all people, were on to Him!
But I’m getting ahead of the story. At the beginning of chapter 5, the Philistines are thinking that they will start a museum of sorts, in their temple, of all the idols of all the other nations that they conquer. So, after conquering Israel, they want to put the Israelite’s sacred object of worship in a nook of their temple back in Ashdod.
“The capturing of an enemy’s gods was comon in warfare in the ancient Near-East… It was understood that a people whose gods were in enemy hands was completely conquered… Ashdod [also known in the New Testament as Azotus, was] located about 3.5 miles south of modern Ashdod, which is inland from the Mediterranean Sea. It had a major seaport in the Late Bronze and Iron Age… [and] was the center of maritime trading in goods such as tin, as well as a center of the textile industry, including purple-dyed garments.” ~Tsumura (NICOT)
Now, it was apparently customary to do worship first thing in the morning for Dagon, just as we saw that it was customary to worship Yahweh first thing in the morning at the tabernacle in chapter 1. But what a suprise when the priests entered the temple of Dagon that morning!
The “Behold” followed by the simple active participle “falling” sounds to me like the priests of Dagon on the early shift actually saw it happen: Dagon capitulating to the ark of Yahweh!
Nevertheless, the Philistines of Ashdod tried to set their Dagon idol back up as though it were God, even after it had fallen on its face before the ark of the LORD! How foolish and stubborn even modern man is in this regard! How the humanists fly in the face of the obvious truth of God, trying desperately to patch up their little theories in their vain "religion."
The next day at the time of morning worship at the temple, the same thing happened, only this time the fall was a little more damaging to the idol.
The hands of the Dagon statue must have been carved to be in a raised position, level with its head, so that when it fell, the wrists and neck hit the raised threshold of the doorway first before the rest of the idol hit the floor on its way down.
This cracked off the two "hands" of the Philistine fish-god, symbolizing its inability to do anything, and its head, symbolizing death (or at least capitulation), leaving nothing but the trunk or stump of the idol, which now had no more identifiably-personal features.
In the Jewish Soncino commentary on 1 Samuel, Rabbi Goldman wrote, “Probably the threshold [was that] of an inner chamber or recess in which Dagon stood… [T]he head and palms having rolled to the threshold… ‘only Dagon (i.e. the fish-part) was left of him.” [Remember, dag means “fish.”]
Keil and Delitzch, in their classic Old Testament commentary, made a big deal of the fact that Dagon’s head and hands were “cut” off, not “broken” off. They wrote, “[This] miracle was to show them the annihilation of their idol through the God of Israel, in such a way as to preclude every thought of accident.”
However, instead of fearing the LORD, they instead began fearing… that’s right, the DOOR THRESHOLD! The ancient Septuagint version explains that they would “step over” the threshold instead instead of stepping into the middle of the doorway. Oh the lengths to which men will go to avoid giving due respect to the true God!
The Philistines do, however, begin to show some respect to the ark that Eli and his sons had not shown. The Philistines are the only ones in 1 Samuel who call it “the ark of Yahweh.” Joshua and David are about the only other people in the Bible who ever call it that. The Philistines at least gave God the respect of finding out what His proper name was, and they used it.
But they continued to worship Dagon, verse 5 says, “to this very day” - whenever the account was written down by Samuel or edited to its final form during the events of King David’s reign that close the second book of Samuel. God revealed the truth to the Philistines that they were worshipping the wrong god, and, with the exception perhaps of whoever the Philistine was who gave the information for this chapter of the Bible to Samuel, the Philistines did not accept the truth; they kept avoiding Yahweh and worshipping Dagon.
In Zephaniah 1:9, around 630 B.C., reference is made to worshippers who “leap over the threshold.”
And we know from 1 Maccabes chapters 10-11 that there was still a temple where Dagon was worshipped in Ashdod around 150 B.C., when it was destroyed by the Jews.
Even after that, there is evidence that the Dagon superstition – at least of not stepping on the threshold – persisted into the second century A.D. in Gaza and perhaps other places64.
Now, judgment did not merely fall upon the Philistine idol; it also fell upon the Philistine people personally with increasing severity in each of the three Philistine towns that the ark was stationed – and not just upon those who lived within the city walls but also upon all who lived in the suburbs and farms round about each walled city. As the Puritan commentator Matthew Henry put it, “If conviction conquer not, destruction shall.”
Our English slang term "wasted" (as in "our football team wasted the other team") has Biblical roots! In this case, it was God employing sickness and plague to whup-up on those who had set themselves in opposition to Him.
The main Hebrew word describing this sickness is ‘afalim. Masorite scribes preferred to substitute that with the word techorim. As far as I can tell, both mean basically the same thing; my best guess is that the original word had an edge of indecency about it.
In verse 9 (and other places), the ancient Septuagint and Vulgate translations rendered this Hebrew word as “seats” or “privates.” In other words, some sort of disease that affected your bottom. (I might note that God also focused his punishment on the reproductive organs of the citizens of Gerar, when King Abimelek tried to take Abraham’s wife as his own. God shut down the womb of every woman in town until Abimelek restored Sarah unharmed to Abraham.)
Jewish commentators since the Middle Ages have suggest that it was the Bubonic Plague, which would fit all the things listed in this passage: mice, swellings, and death, and could have been communicated by rats arriving at the seaport.
In the 16th and 17th centuries, the Genevan and King James Bibles used a different word to translate this Hebrew word for God’s affliction upon the Philistines. They used the word "hemorrhoids," which doesn’t seem to be as serious a problem, but some commentators like Josephus65 thought it was coupled with a bowel disease like dissentery which would be serious.
However, English translations since the 1901 ASV have translated this Hebrew word as "tumors," as though it were some kind of cancer, and that’s a serious disease too.
The root meaning of the Hebrew word has to do with “swellings” or “bumps,” and it’s always used in the plural.
Should it suprise us that this word for “tumors” first appeared in the book of Deuteronomy, chapter 28, verse 27, as a covenant curse befalling those who disobey God! God has some nasty curses for those who, in the face of clear evidence, refuse to believe Him!
The Philistines figured out that it was the ark and the God of Israel that was wasting them. But, rather than internalizing that knowledge and seeking to appease and know this great God, they just wanted to get Him out of their lives. They were fearful, superstitious people, desperately trying to keep believing in their own little god.
“They do acknowledge the hand of God to be against them and their god Dagon: but this servile fear could not bring them to repentance: like as Pharaoh’s sorcerers confessed it was the finger of God, and as the Devils felt the power of God, when they said to Christ, ‘What have we to do with thee?’ After the same manner the Philistims here do confess God: and such is their blindnes, though they saw, that their god also was judged, yet they would not leave their filthy idolatrie.” ~Andrew Willet, 1607
What the folks in Ashdod say about it in vs.7-8 is very revealing: “We don’t even want the Israelite god in our museum if it’s going to conflict with our worship of Dagon. Our god is Dagon; we would never consider any other god, even if he proves to be more powerful than Dagon!”
So they send messengers to the other four city-states of Philistia asking each city to send its “Sar/leader/prince/governor/lord” to a council at the temple of Dagon on the coast. Once the council is gathered, the lord of Ashdod framed the reason for the gathering as deciding what to do about the ark.
The oldest manuscripts of v.8 (the Septuagint, Vulgate, and Dead Sea Scrolls) add a couple of little details that the traditional Hebrew text seems to have dropped out, so I incorporated them into my translation:
The lord of the city-state of Gath suggested that the ark be “sent around” to them. The verb they choose from the Hebrew root savav (which means “rotate”) makes it sound like the folks in Gath wanted to share the honor of displaying the ark in their own town, since their town had helped defeat the Israelites too. They seem worried that Ashdod might not be willing to share the triumph with the other Philistine cities of displaying the Israelite ark, so they suggest that the privilege should be “rotated” among their five cities, beginning with Gath, rather than being hoarded by the folks in Ashdod. Under the circumstances, Ashdod was only too happy to comply; so off the ark went to Gath!
Gath was four miles66 further inland from Ashdod, and when the ark arrived there,
they had the same trouble with swellings breaking out on people – especially in sensitive areas. And this affected everybody, “from small to great” – perhaps referring to all ages or to all social classes (Gill), but remember that this city was where Goliath came from, so perhaps the “big” men there were really giants!
In addition, a “very great destruction/confusion/panic” ensued. The hands of Dagon have been chopped off, but the “the hand of the LORD” shows up in Gath with the power to cause utter chaos.
The Hebrew word mahomah is not specific as to whether this panic was the people raising a general uproar over the disease outbreak or whether it was some sort of additional turmoil brought upon them, but either way, it should not surprise us that this “panic” was another one of the curses mentioned in Deuteronomy 28 that would befall those who disobey God.
The case can be made from verses 11 & 12 that whatever it was, it killed people.
Keil & Delitzsch also argue from chapter 6 that it also included the destruction of crops and famine.
So the citizens of Gath send the ark down the line to Ekron, the next Philistine city, even further inland, right on the border of Israel, only 22 miles from Jerusalem. Ekron was known for its production of olive oil. (Tsumara)
“‘As the ark moves on to Gath and then to Ekron, the story begins to read like a parody of a victory tour, in which the roles of victor and vanquished are reversed.’ This is certainly a triumphant march of the ark of Yahweh through enemy territory from one city to another.” ~Tsumura, quoting R.P. Gordon
So, imagine the plagued Gathites shuffling 10 miles painfully up the hill to the gate of Ekron, the city of Beelzebub, with their burden, the ark. The watchman leans over the city wall and his eyes go wide and he yells, “Hey, no way are we letting that thing into our city! What do you think you’re doing, trying to kill us or something?”
People hear him yelling and start gathering at the gate. “Our chiefs made the wrong decision a couple of months ago back on the coast. We’ve got to convene them again and figure out how to get rid of this problem for good! Send it back to Israel!”
People start dying and breaking out in swelling sores and hollering, and the chapter ends with pandemonium breaking loose in Ekron.
And I don’t think it was being heard by God.
“Going up to heaven” is never used in the Hebrew Bible to describe humans speaking to God, rather it is affirmed over and over in the Bible that humans can’t do anything that reaches up to heaven67.
In Ex. 2:23 and Psalm 18:6, this kind of outcry was heard by God, but it had been directed to “God,” not to the “heavens,” and that makes a big difference.
In this case, I think that “heavens” is just a Hebrew superlative that means the hollering in Ekron was was super-loud68.
The Philistines missed the whole point of the plague because their hearts were hardened, just as Pharoah’s heart was hardened in Egypt a couple hundred years before, and they chose the wrong solution.
The solution should have been to do what Ninevah would do a couple hundred years later after Jonah’s prophecy, that is, to repent of their worship of the impotent fish-god and seek a right relationship with the one true God.
Can you imagine what would have happened if the Philistines had decided to get rid of Dagon and dedicate their temple to Yahweh instead? The Palestinians would be God’s people instead of Israel! I can’t even imagine how different Palestine would be today. (Yes, “Philistine” is where the word “Palestine” comes from.) But they didn’t repent.
Instead they chose to send the presence of the God of Israel away from them. (A millennium later, the Gadarenes, on the other side of Israel, would send Jesus Himself away after He set in motion the destruction of their herd of pigs.) And in sending Him away, they sent away their only hope for eternal life.
God will not tolerate any gods beside Himself! His very first commandment was, “Thou shalt have no other gods before me,” and He means it!
Just as God showed to Eli in the last chapter that He was not to be trifled with, so in this chapter, God is showing the Philistines that He was not to be used as a trophy or relegated to a museum. And, the scriptures tell us that “these things were written for our benefit” today.
The lesson for us is to repent of doing what they did.
Is there any way in which we also try to set up other things right next to God in importance in our lives?
God and Country.
God and Health.
God and Family.
God and Me (Me ‘n God).
Are there any ways that we, like the Philistines, try to use God as a display item?
when we relegate Him to Sunday morning and live the rest of our week for ourselves,
or when we display a Bible on our desk but never read it,
or when we use Christian jargon on social media to make people think a certain way about us when our heart is actually not focused on glorifying God,
or when we use prayer only to make our life more comfortable, not to further the kingdom of God.
In most of those cases, there’s a great big god called “self” sitting on the throne of your life, and God is not going to tolerate that.
Perhaps God is turning up the heat in your life over something you want which is not His will. You have been trying to keep that thing in your life alongside God, and God has seen to it that the stress in your life has increased. He does it to let you know He won’t tolerate the competition, but you’ve stubbornly clung to that thing because you can’t imagine life without that idol, anymore than the Philistines couldn’t imagine life without Dagon.
I keep in my office a poster containing a quote from the great 19th century missionary to China, Hudson Taylor. It reads, “The real secret of an unsatisfied life lies too often in an unsurrendered will.” [Repeat for emphasis.]
Are you going to persist in holding on to your little god, like the Philistines held on to Dagon when confronted with the superior greateness of the one true God, or will you surrender your will to the God of the universe and trust Him to satisfy you?
Don’t pass up on your only hope for eternal life! Let go of idolatry and surrender to Jesus the Lord and only Savior.
Finally, have compassion on the nations lost in darkness.
Jesus said, “The harvest is great, but the workers few; beseech therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He thrust out laborers into His harvest.” (Matt. 9:37-38, NAW)
and “Go into all the world, making disciples...” (Matt. 28:19)
Who knows if the Palestinians will listen to you at the local university... or across the world on the West Bank, but, like the Apostle Philip, you just might find your Ethiopian Eunuch there, ready to receive Christ Jesus as Lord! (Acts 8)
Greek OT |
Brenton (LXX) |
DRB (Vulgate) |
KJV |
NAW |
MT |
1 Καὶ ἀλλόφυλοι ἔλαβον τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ εἰσήνεγκαν αὐτὴν ἐξ ΑβεννεζερJM εἰς Ἄζωτον. |
1 And the Philistines took the ark of God, and brought it from Abenezer to Azotus. |
1 And the Philistines took the ark of God, and carried it from the Stone of help into Azotus. |
1 And the Philistines took the ark of God, and brought it from Ebenezer unto Ashdod. |
1 So Philistines took the ark of God and brought it from Ebenezer toward Ashdod, |
א וּפְלִשְׁתִּים לָקְחוּ אֵת אֲרוֹן הָאֱלֹהִים וַיְבִאֻהוּ מֵאֶבֶן הָעֵזֶר אַשְׁדּוֹדָה. |
2 καὶ ἔλαβον ἀλλόφυλοι τὴν κιβωτὸν κυρίου καὶ εἰσήνεγκαν αὐτὴν εἰς οἶκον Δαγων καὶ παρέστησαν αὐτὴν παρὰ Δαγων. |
2 And the Philistines took the ark of the Lord, and brought it into the house of Dagon, and set it by Dagon. |
2 And the Philistines took the ark of God, and brought it into the temple of Dagon, and set it by Dagon. |
2 When the Philistines took the ark of God, they brought it into the house of Dagon, and set it by Dagon. |
2 and Philistines took the ark of God and brought it to the temple of Dagon, and they set it beside Dagon. |
ב) וַיִּקְחוּ פְלִשְׁתִּים אֶת אֲרוֹן הָאֱלֹהִים וַיָּבִיאוּ אֹתוֹ בֵּית דָּגוֹן וַיַּצִּיגוּ אֹתוֹ אֵצֶל דָּגוֹן. |
3 καὶ ὤρθρισαν οἱ Ἀζώτιοι X [καὶ εἰσῆλθον εἰς οἶκον Δαγων καὶ εἶδον καὶ] ἰδοὺ Δαγων πεπτωκὼς X X ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἐνώπιον κιβωτοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ· καὶ ἤγειραν τὸν Δαγων καὶ κατέστησαν εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ. [καὶ ἐβαρύνθη χεὶρ κυρίου ἐπὶ τοὺς Ἀζωτίους καὶ ἐβασάνισεν αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὰς ἕδρας αὐτῶν, τὴν Ἄζωτον καὶ τὰ ὅρια αὐτῆς.] |
3 And the people of Azotus rose early X, [and entered into the house of Dagon; and looked, and] behold, Dagon had fallen on his face Χ Χ before the ark of the Lord: and they lifted up Dagon, and set him X in his place. [And the hand of the Lord was heavy upon the Azotians, & he plagued them, and he smote them in their secret parts, Azotus and her coasts.] |
3
And when the Azotians arose early the next day,
behold Dagon |
3 And when they of Ashdod arose early on the morrow, behold, Dagon was fallen upon his face to the earth before the ark of the LORD. And they took Dagon, and set him in his place again. |
3 But the Ashdodites got up early on the next day and Look! Dagon falling on his face earthward before the ark of Yahweh! So they took Dagon and returned him to his position. |
(ג) וַיַּשְׁכִּמוּ אַשְׁדּוֹדִים מִמָּחֳרָת וְהִנֵּה דָגוֹן נֹפֵל לְפָנָיו אַרְצָה לִפְנֵי אֲרוֹן יְהוָה וַיִּקְחוּ אֶת דָּגוֹן וַיָּשִׁבוּ אֹתוֹ לִמְקוֹמוֹJN. |
4 καὶ [ἐγένετο ὅτε] ὤρθρισαν τὸ πρωί XX, καὶ ἰδοὺ Δαγων πεπτωκὼς X X ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἐνώπιον κιβωτοῦ [διαθήκης] κυρίου, καὶ ἡ κεφαλὴ Δαγων καὶ ἀμφότερα τὰ ἴχνη χειρῶν αὐτοῦ [ἀφῃρημένα] ἐπὶ τὰ ἐμπρόσθια αμαφεθ ἕκαστον, [καὶ ἀμφότεροι οἱ καρποὶ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ πεπτωκότες ἐπὶ τὸ πρόθυρον,] πλὴν ἡ [ῥάχις] Δαγων ὑπελείφθη. |
4 And [it came to pass when] they rose early in the morning, XX behold, Dagon had fallen X X on his face before the ark of [the covenant of] the Lord; and the head of Dagon and both the palms of his hands were cut off [each] before the threshold[, and both the wrists of his hands had fallen on the floor of the porch]; only the [stump] of Dagon was left. |
4
And the next day again, when they rose X in the
morning, X |
4 And when they arose early on the morrow X X morning, X behold, Dagon was fallen upon his face to the ground before the ark of the LORD; and the head of Dagon and both the palms of his hands were cut off upon the threshold; only the stumpJO of Dagon was left to him. |
4. Then they got up early in the morning of the next day and Look! Dagon falling on his face earthward before the ark of Yahweh! And the head of Dagon and both of the palms of his hands were severed at the threshold; only the fish-part of him was left! |
(ד) וַיַּשְׁכִּמוּ בַבֹּקֶר מִמָּחֳרָת וְהִנֵּה דָגוֹן נֹפֵל לְפָנָיו אַרְצָה לִפְנֵי אֲרוֹן יְהוָה וְרֹאשׁ דָּגוֹן וּשְׁתֵּי כַּפּוֹת יָדָיו כְּרֻתוֹת אֶל הַמִּפְתָּן רַק דָּגוֹן נִשְׁאַר עָלָיו. |
5 διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἐπιβαίνουσιν οἱ ἱερεῖς Δαγων καὶ πᾶς ὁ εἰσπορευόμενος εἰς οἶκον Δαγων ἐπὶ βαθμὸν οἴκου Δαγων ἐν Ἀζώτῳ ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης, [ὅτι ὑπερβαίνοντες ὑπερβαίνουσιν.] -- |
5 Therefore the priests of Dagon, and every one that enters into the house of Dagon, do not tread upon the threshold of the house of Dagon in Azotus until this day[, for they step over]. |
For this cause neither the priests of Dagon, nor any that go into the temple X X, tread on the threshold of Dagon in Azotus unto this day. |
5 Therefore neither the priests of Dagon, nor any that come into Dagon's house, tread on the threshold of Dagon in Ashdod unto this day. |
5 Therefore, to this day, priests of Dagon – and all those who go to the temple of Dagon in Ashdod – do not step upon the threshold of Dagon. |
(ה) עַל כֵּן לֹא יִדְרְכוּ כֹהֲנֵי דָגוֹן וְכָל הַבָּאִים בֵּית דָּגוֹן עַל מִפְתַּן דָּגוֹן בְּאַשְׁדּוֹד עַד הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה. |
6 καὶ ἐβαρύνθη χεὶρ κυρίου ἐπὶ Ἄζωτον, καὶ ἐπήγαγενJP αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐξέζεσεν αὐτοῖς εἰς τὰς ναῦςJQ, καὶ μέσον τῆς χώρας αὐτῆς [ἀνεφύησαν μύες, καὶ ἐγένετο σύγχυσις θανάτου μεγάλη ἐν τῇ πόλει.]JR |
6 And the hand of the Lord was heavy upon Azotus, and he brought [evil] upon them, and it burst out upon them into the ships, [and mice sprang up] in the midst of their country,[ and there was a great and indiscriminate mortality in the city.] |
6 And the hand of the Lord was heavy upon the Azotians, & he destroyed them, & afflicted Azotus & the coasts thereof with emerods. And in the villages [& fields in the midst of that country, there came forth a multitude of mice, & there was the confusion of a great mortality in the city.] |
6 But the hand of the LORD was heavy uponJS them of Ashdod, and he destroyedJT them, and smoteJU them with emerodsJV, even Ashdod and the coastsJW thereof. |
6 Also, the hand of Yahweh was heavy on the Ashdodites, and He laid waste to them and struck them – that is, Ashdod and her borderlands – with swellings. |
(ו) וַתִּכְבַּד יַד יְהוָה אֶל הָאַשְׁדּוֹדִים וַיְשִׁמֵּם וַיַּךְ אֹתָם בעפליםJX אֶת אַשְׁדּוֹד וְאֶת גְּבוּלֶיהָ. |
7 καὶ εἶδον οἱ ἄνδρες Ἀζώτου ὅτι οὕτως, καὶ λέγουσιν ὅτι Οὐ καθήσεται κιβωτὸς τοῦ θεοῦ Ισραηλ μεθ᾿ ἡμῶν, ὅτι σκληρὰ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ ἐφ᾿ ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐπὶ Δαγων θεὸν ἡμῶν. |
7 And the men of Azotus saw that it was so, and they said, The ark of the God of Israel shall not abide with us, for his hand is heavy upon us and upon Dagon our god. |
7
And the men of Azotus seeing this kind [of
plague], X said: The ark of the God of Israel shall not |
7 And when the men of Ashdod saw that it was soJY, X they said, The ark of the God of Israel shall not abide with us: for his hand is soreJZ upon us, and upon Dagon our god. |
7 And the men of Ashdod saw that it was so, and they said, “The ark of the god of Israel should not reside with us, because its agency is firmly against us and against Dagon our god!” |
(ז) וַיִּרְאוּ אַנְשֵׁי אַשְׁדּוֹד כִּי כֵן וְאָמְרוּ לֹא יֵשֵׁב אֲרוֹן אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל עִמָּנוּ כִּי קָשְׁתָה יָדוֹ עָלֵינוּ וְעַל דָּגוֹן אֱלֹהֵינוּ. |
8 καὶ ἀποστέλλουσιν καὶ συνάγουσιν X τοὺς σατράπας τῶν ἀλλοφύλων πρὸς αὐτοὺς καὶ λέγουσιν Τί ποιήσωμεν κιβωτῷ θεοῦ Ισραηλ; καὶ λέγουσιν οἱ Γεθθαῖοι Μετελθέτω κιβωτὸς τοῦ θεοῦ X X πρὸς ἡμᾶς· καὶ μετῆλθεν κιβωτὸς τοῦ θεοῦ X X εἰς Γεθθα. |
8 And they send and gather the lords of the Philistines to them, and say, What shall we do to the ark of the God of Israel? and the Gittites say, Let the ark of God X X come over to us; and the ark of the God of Israel came to Geth. |
8
And sending, they gathered together all the
lords of the Philistines to them, and said: What shall we do with
the ark of the God of Israel? And the Gethites
|
8
They sent therefore and gathered all
the lords of the Philistines unto them, and said, What shall
we do with the ark of the God of Israel? And they |
8 So they sent for - and gathered together to them - all the Philistine lords, and they said, “What should we do about the ark of the god of Israel?” And the Gathites said, “They should turn over the ark of the God of Israel to us!” So they sent the ark of the god of Israel around to Gath. |
(ח) וַיִּשְׁלְחוּ וַיַּאַסְפוּ אֶת כָּל סַרְנֵיKB פְלִשְׁתִּים אֲלֵיהֶם וַיֹּאמְרוּ מַה נַּעֲשֶׂה לַאֲרוֹן אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וַיֹּאמְרוּ גַּתKC יִסֹּבKD אֲרוֹן אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵלKE וַיַּסֵּבּוּ אֶת אֲרוֹן אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵלKF. |
9 καὶ ἐγενήθη μετὰ τὸ μετελθεῖν αὐτὴν καὶ γίνεται χεὶρ κυρίου ἐν τῇ πόλει, τάραχος μέγας σφόδρα, καὶ ἐπάταξεν τοὺς ἄνδρας τῆς πόλεως ἀπὸ μικροῦ ἕως μεγάλου καὶ ἐπάταξενKG αὐτοὺς εἰς τὰς ἕδραςKH αὐτῶν[, καὶ ἐποίησαν ἑαυτοῖς οἱ Γεθθαῖοι ἕδρας]. |
9 And it came to pass after it went about [to Geth], that the hand of the Lord comes upon the city, a very great confusion; and he smote the men of the city small and great, and smote them in their secret parts: [and the Gittites made to themselves images of emerods]. |
9
And |
9 And it was so, that, after they had carried it about, X the hand of the LORD was against the city [with] a very great destructionKI: and he smote the men of the city, both small and great, and they had emerods in their secret parts. |
9 And it happened after they sent it around, that the hand of Yahweh brought about a really big panic in that city, and He struck the men of the city from the smallest person even to greatest person so that swellings erupted on them. |
(ט) וַיְהִי אַחֲרֵי הֵסַבּוּ אֹתוֹKJ וַתְּהִי יַד יְהוָה בָּעִיר מְהוּמָה גְּדוֹלָה מְאֹד וַיַּךְ אֶת אַנְשֵׁי הָעִיר מִקָּטֹן וְעַד גָּדוֹל וַיִּשָּׂתְרוּ לָהֶם עפליםKK. |
10 καὶ ἐξαποστέλλουσιν τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰς Ἀσκαλῶνα, καὶ ἐγενήθη ὡς εἰσῆλθεν κιβωτὸς θεοῦ εἰς Ἀσκαλῶνα, καὶ ἐβόησαν οἱ Ἀσκαλωνῖται λέγοντες Τί ἀπεστρέψατε πρὸς ἡμᾶς τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ θεοῦ Ισραηλ θανατῶσαι ἡμᾶς καὶ τὸν λαὸν ἡμῶν; |
10 And they send away the ark of God to Ascalon; and it came to pass when the ark of God went into Ascalon, that the men of Ascalon cried out, saying, Why have ye brought back the ark of the God of Israel to us, to kill us and our people? |
10 Therefore they sent the ark of God into Accaron. And X when the ark of God was come into Accaron, X the Accaronites cried out, saying: They have brought the ark of the God of Israel to us, to kill us and our people. |
10 Therefore they sent the ark of God to Ekron. And it came to pass, as the ark of God came to Ekron, that the Ekronites cried out, saying, They have brought about the ark of the God of Israel to us, to slay us and our people. |
10 So they sent off the ark of God to Ekron, but what happened, as the ark of God was coming to Ekron, was that the Ekronites cried out, saying, “What? Have y’all sent the ark of the god of Israel around to me to kill me and my people?!” |
(י) וַיְשַׁלְּחוּ אֶת אֲרוֹן הָאֱלֹהִיםKL עֶקְרוֹן וַיְהִי כְּבוֹא אֲרוֹן הָאֱלֹהִים עֶקְרוֹן וַיִּזְעֲקוּ הָעֶקְרֹנִים לֵאמֹר KM הֵסַבּוּ אֵלַי אֶת אֲרוֹן אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל לַהֲמִיתֵנִי וְאֶת עַמִּי. |
11 καὶ ἐξαποστέλλουσιν καὶ συνάγουσιν X τοὺς σατράπας τῶν ἀλλοφύλων καὶ εἶπον Ἐξαποστείλατε τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ θεοῦ Ισραηλ, καὶ καθισάτω εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτῆς καὶ οὐ μὴ θανατώσῃ ἡμᾶς καὶ τὸν λαὸν ἡμῶν· ὅτι ἐγενήθη σύγχυσιςKN θανάτου ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ πόλει βαρεῖα σφόδρα, ὡς εἰσῆλθεν κιβωτὸς θεοῦ [Ισραηλ] ἐκεῖ, |
11 And they send and gather X the lords of the Philistines, and they said, Send away the ark of the God of Israel, and let it lodge in its place; and let it not slay us and our people. 12 For there was a very great confusion in all the city, when the ark of the God [of Israel] entered there; |
11 They sent therefore, and gathered together all the lords of the Philistines: and they said: Send away the ark of the God of Israel, and let it return into its own place, and not kill us and our people. 12 For there was the fear of death in every city, and the hand of God was exceeding heavy. |
11 So they sent and gathered together all the lords of the Philistines, and said, Send away the ark of the God of Israel, and let it go again to his own place, that it slay us not, and our people: for there was a deadly destruction throughout all the city; the hand of God was very heavy there. |
11 And they sent for and gathered together the Philistine lords and said, “Send away the ark of the god of Israel, and let it go back to its place so it doesn’t kill us and our people!” It was so serious when the ark of God came there, that there was a deadly panic throughout all the city. |
יא וַיִּשְׁלְחוּ וַיַּאַסְפוּ אֶת כָּלKO סַרְנֵי פְלִשְׁתִּים וַיֹּאמְרוּ שַׁלְּחוּ אֶת אֲרוֹן אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וְיָשֹׁב לִמְקֹמוֹ וְלֹא יָמִית אֹתִי וְאֶת עַמִּיKP כִּי הָיְתָה מְהוּמַת מָוֶתKQ בְּכָל הָעִיר כָּבְדָה מְאֹד יַדKR הָאֱלֹהִים שָׁםKS. |
12 [καὶ οἱ ζῶντες] καὶ οὐκ ἀποθανόντες ἐπλήγησαν εἰς τὰς ἕδραςKT, καὶ ἀνέβη ἡ κραυγὴ τῆς πόλεως εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν. |
and those, [who lived and] died not were smitten with emerods; and the cry of the city went up to heaven. |
The men also that did not die, were afflicted with the emerods: and the cry of every city went up to heaven. |
12 And the men that died not were smittenKU with the emerods: and the cry of the city went up to heaven. |
12 And the men who didn’t die were stricken with swellings. And the hollering of the city went up to the heavens! |
(יב) וְהָאֲנָשִׁים אֲשֶׁר לֹא מֵתוּ הֻכּוּ בעפלים KV וַתַּעַל שַׁוְעַת הָעִיר הַשָּׁמָיִםKW. |
Tell story from Farmer Boy (By Laura Ingalls Wilder, pp. 101-106) of Almanzo training his oxen to pull a sled and how they ran him right into a ditch. This is what happens when you try to hitch up untrained cattle to pull a load. But in our story today, God did a miracle and caused two untrained cows to transport the ark from Philistia to Israel all by themselves.
The ark narrative started in chapter 4, then the Philistines conquered the Israelite army, killed the priests, and captured the ark. In chapter 5 we saw how God can hold His own with His enemies, and we’re going to look at the conclusion of the story in chapter 6.
The first couple verses of chapter six introduce the problem that the story of this chapter is about. The ark of the covenant that had been built by the Israelites under Moses’ supervision as the centerpiece of their worship of God had been captured and put on display in Philistine cities. During the seven months that it was among them, God struck the Philistines with plagues and other serious troubles. So the Philistines are trying to figure out, “How do we get this god off our backs? How do we disentangle ourselves from this irate deity?”
The text of v.1 literally says that the ark had been in “the field of the Philistines,” leading, among others69, the Puritan commentator, Matthew Henry to write, “...having tried it in all their cities, and found it a plague to the inhabitants of each, at length they sent it into the open fields, upon which mice sprang up out of the ground in great multitudes, and destroyed the [grain] which was now nearly ripe and marred the land.” When I look at the use of the word “field” in Hebrew, especially where it occurs again in vs. 14 & 18, I have to concurr.
Not only had God shown the impotence of the Philistine Dagon god, but also the impotence of their human leaders. God is restoring respect to Himself. After all, it is a primary purpose of His that all nations worship Him. He had shown Himself superior to all that the Philistines worshiped, but rather than bow to this great God, they just wanted to get rid of Him. People still do this today, don’t they?
Here’s my translation of chapter 6:1 Now, the ark was in the countryside of the Philistines for seven months. 2 And the Philistines called for their priests and for their diviners {and for their shamans}, saying, “What are we going to do about the ark of Yahweh? Let us know what we should send with it to the place it belongs.” 3 So the [priests] said, “When y’all send away the ark of the {covenant of Yahweh,} God of Israel, don’t send it away with nothing, because y’all really must send back a guilt-offering to Him. Then y’all may be healed, and it may be atoned for you as for why His hand did not move away from you.” 4 Then the [Philistines] said, “What is the guilt-offering which we should send back to Him?” And the [priests] said, “Five golden lumps, the number of the lords of the Philistines, because the same plague is against all of you and against your lords. 5 Therefore, y’all should make images of your swellings and images of your mice laying waste to the land, and you should give glory to Yahweh. Perhaps He will lighten up His hand from upon you and from upon your gods and from upon your land. 6 Indeed, why harden your heart like the Egyptians and Pharaoh hardened their heart? Won’t it be like when He terrorized them, and they sent the [Israelites] away, and they went? 7 So make one new cart right now, and get two nursing cows which have never had a yoke raised onto them, and hitch the cows to the cart, then lead their offspring away from them, back toward their stall. 8 Then y’all should take the ark of Yahweh and commit it to the cart, along with the gold articles which y’all are sending back to Him. Y’all should place the guilt-offering in the treasure-box beside it, and you should send it away wherever it may go. 9 And you should observe: if it goes up the road of His territory of Beth Shemesh, He did this great calamity against us, but if not, then we will know that it was not His hand that plagued us; it was fate that happened to us.” 10 Well, the men did accordingly, and they got two nursing cows and hitched them to the cart, and corralled their offspring into the stall. 11 Then they set the ark of Yahweh to the cart, along with the treasure-box with the golden mice and the images of their swellings. 12 Then the cows went straight along the way on the road of Beth Shemesh. They went, walking and lowing, using a single highway, and did not turn aside right or left. The lords of the Philistines were were also walking behind them up to the territory of Beth Shemesh. 13 Now, the Beth Shemites were harvesting a wheat harvest in the valley, and they raised their eyes and saw the ark, and how happy they were to see [it]! 14 Then the cart came to the field of Joshua of Beth Shemesh, and it stood there, and there was a big rock there. Then they ripped apart the planks of the cart and offered up the cows as a whole-burnt-offering to Yahweh. 15 Now, the Levites had taken the ark of Yahweh down – and the treasure-box that was with it, which had in it the gold articles, and they had set them on the big rock, and the men of Beth Shemesh offered up whole-burnt-offerings and sacrificed sacrifices on that day to Yahweh. 16 Meanwhile, the five lords of the Philistines observed, and then they returned to Ekron on that day. 17 So, these are the gold lumps which the Philistines sent back as a guilt-offering to Yahweh: for Ashdod - one, for Gaza - one, for Ashkelon - one, for Gath - one, for Ekron – one, 18 and gold mice the number of all the cities of the Philistines belonging to the five lords, from the fortified city even to the unwalled village. And the big [rock of] mourning, on which they rested the ark of Yahweh, is [a witness] up to this day in the field of Joshua of Beth Shemesh. 19 Nevertheless, some of the men of Beth Shemesh [were] struck down because they looked into the ark of Yahweh; indeed He caused to strike down among the people seventy men, a fifth of a clan of men, and the people mourned because Yahweh had caused a great blow to be struck among the people. 20 Then the men of Beth Shemesh said, “Who is able to stand before the face of Yahweh, this holy God, and to whom shall the {ark of Yahweh} go up from among us?” 21 So they sent messengers to the residents of Kiriath Jearim, saying, “The Philistines have returned the ark of Yahweh! Come down and bring it up to yourselves."
We basically have three scenes: first the Shaman’s advice, then the return of the ark, and then the receiving of the ark by the Israelites.
Only the priests and diviners are mentioned in the midieval-era Hebrew manuscripts followed by most English Bibles, but the Septuagint and Dead Sea manuscripts from a thousand years earlier mention that there was also a third group of soothsayers or witchdoctors.
In the New International Commentary on the Old Testament, Dr. Tsumura suggests that the Philistine priests, along with their special class of fortune-telling, diviner-priests70, had probably been consulted early on in those seven months, but the Philistine lords had not, at first, wanted to follow their suggestion of admitting defeat and paying tribute to this foreign god, so they had strung it out for several months hoping to find a more face-saving solution, but they could not.
Why did the Philistines call for their own priests and diviners? They should have called for an Israelite priest of Jehovah! But that's the way the world is; they would rather go to an M.D. or a psychologist or some new-age fortune-teller than to church elders (James 5:14).
The prophet Isaiah said, “...let us go up to... the house of the God of Jacob, so He may teach us from His ways... let us walk in the light of Yahweh... [instead of looking to] the East and fortune-tellers71 like the Philistines...” (Isa. 2:6-8, NAW)
At any rate, the Philistine religious experts said in v.3, “Do not send it empty... send a guilt offering”
This may have been mere common-sense advice,
for instance, in Exodus 3:21, after the 10 plagues convinced Pharaoh to release his Hebrew slaves, the Egyptians gave valuable things to the Israelites as parting gifts to make up for offending them and their God.
It was also pretty common practice among pagan religions in the area, for instance, among the Greeks and Romans, "any who escaped [from a shipwreck] presented a tablet to Isis, or Neptune, with the representation of a shipwreck upon it; gladiators offered their weapons, and emancipated slaves their fetters. In some of the nations of antiquity even representations of [body] parts, in which a cure had been obtained from the deity, were hung up in the temples in honour of the gods... and it also perfectly agrees with a custom which has prevailed in India... that when a pilgrim takes a journey to a pagoda to be cured of a disease, he offers to the idol a present either in gold, silver, or copper, according to his ability, of the shape of the diseased or injured member..." ~K&D
This may also be an echo of Deut. 16:16 where God told His people that when they come to worship Him in the temple, “...they shall not appear before the LORD empty-handed.” (NKJV) By which He meant that they must bring animal sacrifices and food offerings.
The Philistine priests and diviners told their leaders to send a guilt offering, but they were ignorant of the right way to do it. God required the sacrifice of an animal and the transfer of guilt (Lev. 5:14-26). Rather than doing this, the Philistines sent a coffer of gold shapes! If only they had asked a priest of Jehovah. If only a prophet of God had come to them at this strategic time, think of the "people-movement" that might have occurred!
The author of the New International Commentary on the Old Testament, David Tsumura, argues that there were only a total of five gold nuggets offered by the Philistines, and that those five nuggets are alternately described as being in the shape of hemhhoroids, tumors, or mice, all of which might look kind-of like lumps.
That would require translating the Hebrew conjunction, when it stands between the word for “tumors” and the word for “mice,” with the English word “namely” rather than the English word “and.” The meaning of the Hebrew conjunction vav is wide enough to be interpreted that way fairly.
“So in this narrative five gold mice, which stand for tumors, were sent by the Philistines to Israel as a compensation and a tribute. The compensation was made not just for the cities proper, but for the cities and their environs.” ~Tsumara
Try reading through it again with that interpretation and see what you think.
At any rate, a “coffer was placed in a purse or bag hung at the side of the ark, with the golden mice and emerods in it.” ~John Gill
The hope stated in v.6 was that Yahweh would reverse the position He had taken in dealing with a “heavy hand” (5:6) upon the Philistines and instead “lighten his hand.” (Tsumura)
Actually, Yahweh’s hand is admitted to be – not only against the Philistines but – against their gods as well: “besides Dagon at Ashdod, there were Baalzebub at Ekron, and Marnas at Gaza, and Derceto at Ashkelon; and perhaps another at Gath...” (Gill) Worship of those idols was taking a hit, and the Philistine priests wanted to get rid of Yahweh’s competition so that their people would come back to worship their idols and keep wealth flowing to the priests.
The Philistine religious experts also said in v.5, “Give glory to God”
v.6 There were enough religious skeptics among the Philistines that this religious proposal which took seriously the existence of a supernatural God, encountered some opposition. It was still possible that these sicknesses and emergencies were not caused by the God of Israel but were rather merely natural disasters – coincidences/chance happenings.
Again, I can see the same thing happening today: the "priests" of our country's religion of secular humanism are scientists. They won't accept God's miracles as a display of His power. They figure the earth could have evolved by chance. They explain away creation and miracles and try to do scientific tests, just like the Philistines did.
Why should they think that sending a wooden box with lumps of gold to their enemy neighbors should have anything to do with the mice and disease troubling them? This took some persuasion on the part of the Philistine priests, so they bring up some history, “Don’t harden your hearts like Pharaoh did!” The Philistines were reminded that God sent very similar plagues on Egypt 380 years ago (or so), and it didn’t do Pharaoh any good to simply put up with plagues and tough it out. This God doesn’t let up until He wins.
So they must “give glorie to God in confessing the truth, and yeelding themselues to be iustly punished of him.” ~Andrew Willett, 1607
“By sending gifts in the form of their physical afflictions they would acknowledge that it was the God of Israel Who had afflicted them, and would thus give glory to Him.” ~Goldman, Soncino Books of the Bible, 1949
So that’s what they did.
It’s hard to know sometimes whether Josephus, the Jewish historian from the first century, is being accurate or whether he’s embellishing the truth, but he wrote that the Philistines set the cart in a place where three ways met, so that the cows would have to choose which way they would go (Antiquities l. 6. c. 1. sect. 2).
The Philistines city-states lined the Mediterranean coast and plain West of Judah, so to get back into Israelite country, one had to go East, following a ravine up into the hills of Judah. Amazingly, those cows headed straight for Beth-shemesh, in the Judean hill country, about halfway between the Philistine coastal cities and Jerusalem.
The cows trotting some 10 miles72, mooing all the way to call their calves to come with them – and maybe complaining that what they were doing was against their will, but, under the supernatural influence of God, who was revealing His power over not only mankind but also over nature itself, those cows walked away from their babies, away from everything that was famliar to them; they didn’t buck or wander around as any untrained animal would have, but made a beeline for Israel.
Now it’s wheat-harvest time as spring turns to summer in Israel, and most everybody is outdoors helping cut and shock wheat stalks down in the valley in front of the town, so most everybody in Beth Shemesh saw the whole thing as the cart with the ark approached from the opposite side, followed by the five Philistine kings.
“The lords of the Philistines, with a suitable retinue no doubt, went after them, wondering at the power of the God of Israel; and thus those who thought to triumph over the ark were made to go like menial servants after it… God will be no loser in his glory, at last, by the successes of the church's enemies against his ark, but will get himself honour from those that seek to do dishonour to him…” ~Matt. Henry
The Israelites knew what to do when they received the ark; they sacrificed the oxen to the Lord, but they didn't know what to do with the coffer of golden hemorrhoids and rats. Perhaps it was at this time that the Philistines told these Jews about all that had happened.
The Israelites had been deprived of God’s special presence for over half a year. Jewish tradition has it that the Israelite priests did not offer any sacrifices for that whole time, but when they saw the ark, they determined that since there was no sanctuary currently designated for offering sacrifices, they could offer sacrifices right there on a high place where the ark had come to rest. (Goldman)
They rejoiced when they saw it return, but I have to wonder, how important it was to them. If it meant everything to them to have the special presence of God with them, why hadn’t they send armies to recapture it? Why hadn’t they send ambassadors to bargain it back, or spies to sneak in and spirit it away back to Shiloh? This opens a window into understanding the spiritual lukewarmness of the Israelites at the time of Samuel.
God’s response to the Philistines is not what you might expect. We’d expect God to suddenly bless the Israelites again upon this reunion while firing parting shots at the Philistines in the form of lightening or something, but what happened is the very opposite:
God received the offerings made by the Philistines, and the Philistines went in peace.
Meanwhile the golden objects are laid out on this rock by the Levites, and I’m sure people stared in wonder at them. Perhaps they inferred that the five lumps stood for the five Philistine Emirates; maybe they even had the name of each cities engraved on them.
Many Bible scholars73 think that a lot more than 5 mice were offered, translating v.19 as saying that there were as many golden mice as there were little villages and hamlets outside the walled cities. But I tend to agree with other Bible scholars74 who think that “A fortified city and the unfortified villages of its vicinity were treated as one unit,” totalling only 5 mice.
The Bible doesn’t tell us what happened to these golden objects after they arrived in Israelite territory. Perhaps the priests in Beth Shemesh or Kiriath Jearim kept them or added them to the tabernacle treasury.
God’s response to the Israelites, on the other hand, is a severe punishment of the Beth Shemites for mistreating the ark.
God’s law states in Numbers 4:5-20 "When the camp prepares to journey, Aaron and his sons shall come, and they shall take down the covering veil and cover the ark of the Testimony with it. Then they shall put on it a covering of badger skins, and spread over that a cloth entirely of blue; and they shall insert its poles... And when Aaron and his sons have finished covering the sanctuary and all the furnishings of the sanctuary, when the camp is set to go, then the sons of Kohath shall come to carry them; but they shall not touch any holy thing, lest they die. These are the things in the tabernacle of meeting which the sons of Kohath are to carry... But they shall not go in to watch while the holy things are being covered, lest they die."
Bethshemesh was a town where priests lived, according to Joshua 22:16, so it seems safe to presume that qualified priests were present to handle the ark properly and to offer animal sacrifices.
But priests should have known that God required male animals to be sacrificed as guilt offerings for such acts of profanation rather than female cows (Lev. 5:15).
Also, priests should have known God’s command not to allow the ark to be uncovered and exposed to the gaze of everyone. V.13 mentions specifically the excitement generated among the crowd in gazing upon the ark. This would stand to reason if they had never seen it uncovered before. (Willett)
Furthermore, the Hebrew text of v.19 adds the preposition “into the ark” after the word “looked.” The Israelites must have worried that the Philistines had perhaps stolen some of the contents of the ark, so they opened the ark up and looked into it, which was an even greater intrusion into God’s privacy than merely looking at the ark without a cover over it.
So God killed them. Josephus adds that they died from being struck by lightening.
Now, if you’re reading an NIV or ESV or CEV or NLT Bible in v.19, they say He killed 70 men.
But if you’re looking at a Geneva Bible or King James or a Douay-Rheims or NASB or NET Bible, they all say He killed 50,000 and 70 men.
50,000 is a surprisingly large number of people, and I can understand why some scholars might balk at it75. But the word translated “thousand” and the word for “five or fifty” are in all the known Hebrew manuscripts as well as in the ancient Greek and Latin and Aramaic ones, so it must be taken seriously as God’s word.
Could there really have been that many Israelites living in Beth Shemesh? It seems unlikely, but that many could have come in from all over Israel (Willett).
Other scholars suggest that the 70 were Israelites and the 50,000 is how many Philistines had died.
Could a different translation make better sense of it? I think so. Matthew Henry mentioned in his 18th century commentary – and David Tsumura explained in his recent commentary on 1 Samuel – that the Hebrew word translated “fifty” could instead be interpreted as a singular, meaning 5 or 1/5 instead of 5076. He also explained that the Hebrew word translated “thousand” can also legitimately be translated “clan77.” In this case it could be explaining how the number 70 came to be: perhaps the clan in Beth Shemesh had 350 men in it and a fifth of them died, totalling 70 deaths78.
Any number of deaths is a tragedy. Think of the families ruined and the political upheaval of having all those leaders dead! Why such a severe punishment?
“The Philistims... were punished for their part, for their grosse rudenesse in profaning the Arke, and consecrating it as one of their cheife spoiles to their Idol, so making the great God inferiour to their abhominable inuention: this beeing a breach of the naturall and morall law, did not escape unpunished. But the other beeing a ceremoniall law, given only to the Israelites, not to come neere the Arke, or to gaze upon it, was given only unto them, the heathen were ignorant of it: and therefore therein the Lord requireth a stricter obedience at the hands of his owne people, then of the ignorant Gentiles.” ~Andrew Willett
Remember all the way back to the Garden of Eden: “We were all ruined by an ambition of forbidden knowledge. That which made this looking into the ark a great sin was that it proceeded from a very low and mean opinion of the ark. The familiarity they had with it upon this occasion bred contempt and irreverence. Perhaps they presumed upon their being priests; but the dignity of the ministerial office will be so far from excusing that it will aggravate a careless and irreverent treatment of holy things. They should, by their example, have taught others to keep their distance and look upon the ark with a holy awe. Perhaps they presumed upon the kind entertainment they had given the ark, and the sacrifices they had now offered to welcome it home with, for which they thought the ark was indebted to them, and they might be allowed to repay themselves with the satisfaction of looking into it. But let no man think that his service done for God will justify him in any instance of disrespect or irreverence towards the things of God.” ~Matthew Henry
God was teaching people to revere Him – and they sure enough did after that!
The big rock there was used as a memorial to remind people for generations to come of the tragedy that occurred due to the lack of total respect shown to the LORD by His people.
There is a play on words in the Hebrew text in v.18 which is lost in most English Bibles. The Hebrew word for “stone” is “EBEN,” and that is the first label used to describe this big rock in v.14, but after God killed so many people there, the label of the stone is changed in the Hebrew text in v.18 to “EBEL,” changing only the last letter of the Hebrew word, which changes the meaning of the word from “stone” to “mourning.”
The Geneva Bible, King James, New King James, and NET Bible render it “Abel,” following the Masoretic Hebrew and Latin Vulgate,
while the NAS, NIV, ESV, and CEV follow the Greek Septuagint and Chaldean Targums in rendering it “rock/stone.”
In this event, both labels were true: it was still a rock, and it became a place of mourning, and the rock reminded them as a witness of the tragic event that happened that day which made them fear God more.
Malachi 3:2 prophecies the coming of Jesus, "But who can endure the day of His coming? And who can stand when He appears? For He is like a refiner's fire... v.5 I will come near you for judgment; I will be a swift witness Against sorcerers, Against adulterers, Against perjurers, Against those who exploit wage earners and widows and orphans, And against those who turn away an alien—Because they do not fear Me," Says the LORD of hosts. (NKJV)
The men of Bethshemesh saw the testimony of God’s judgment against the Philistines lying in gold figures on the rock, and they looked around at all the dead bodies of their relatives in the field and said, “Who is able to stand before this holy LORD God?”
This is certainly a statement of great awe, but it is not a statement of great faith.
Notice the word “this” (“this holy God”). They say it like they have other alternatives for gods: “This god Yahweh is too holy for us; let’s use another one instead that doesn’t challenge us so much, another one that tolerates a little disobedience and lets us indulge in evil from time to time.”
And so, much like the Philistines had done, the Levites of Beth Shemesh decided to move this dangerous God off to a safe distance where they wouldn’t feel threatened by Him.
“Kiriath-jearim is… about 15 miles east-northeast of Beth-shemesh… on a hill at the junction of the boundaries of Judah, Dan, and Benjmin.” ~Tsumura
“[T]hey might choose [Kiriath Jearim] because it was at a greater distance from the Philistines... and because it might be a place of greater [social] eminence and [military] strength, and besides lay in the way to Shiloh, whereby they might suppose it was intended to be had...” ~John Gill, 1766
The folks in Beth Shemesh spoke as thought it were a given that no one can stand before this holy LORD God. But that’s where the good news about Jesus comes in. Jesus did what none of us can do and lived a completely perfect life, doing only good without a single compromise with evil. The New Testament book of Hebrews explains how Jesus can - and does - stand before the holy God, the Father in heaven, interceeding for us and reconciling sinners with God.
Greek LXX |
Brenton (LXX) |
DRB (Vulgate) |
KJV |
NAW |
Hebrew MT |
1 Καὶ ἦν ἡ κιβωτὸς X ἐν ἀγρῷ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ἑπτὰ μῆνας, [καὶ ἐξέζεσεν ἡ γῆ αὐτῶν μύας.] |
1 And the ark X was 7 months in the country of the Philistines, [and their land brought forth swarms of mice.] |
1 Now the ark of God was in the land of the Philistines seven monthsKY. |
1 And the ark of the LORD was in the country of the Philistines seven months. |
1 Now, the ark was in the countryside of the Philistines for seven months. |
א וַיְהִי אֲרוֹן יְהוָהKZ בִּשְׂדֵה פְלִשְׁתִּים שִׁבְעָה חֳדָשִׁים. |
2 καὶ καλοῦσιν ἀλλόφυλοι τοὺς ἱερεῖς καὶ τοὺς μάντεις καὶ τοὺς ἐπαοιδοὺς αὐτῶν λέγοντες Τί ποιήσωμεν τῇ κιβωτῷ κυρίου; γνωρίσατε ἡμῖν ἐν τίνι ἀποστελοῦμεν αὐτὴν εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτῆς. |
2 And the Philistines call their priests, and their prophets, and their enchanters, saying, What shall we do to the ark of the Lord? teach us wherewith we shall send it away to its place. |
2 And the Philistines called for the priests and the diviners, saying: What shall we do with the ark of the Lord? tell us how we are to send it back to its place. And they said: |
2 And the Philistines called for the priests and the diviners, saying, What shall we do to the ark of the LORD? tell us wherewith we shall send it to his place. |
2 And the Philistines called for their priests and for their diviners {and for their shamans}, saying, “What are we going to do about the ark of Yahweh? Let us know what we should send with it to the place it belongs.” |
ב וַיִּקְרְאוּ פְלִשְׁתִּים לַכֹּהֲנִים וְלַקֹּסְמִיםLA לֵאמֹר מַה נַּעֲשֶׂה לַאֲרוֹן יְהוָה הוֹדִעֻנוּ בַּמֶּהLB נְשַׁלְּחֶנּוּ LCלִמְקוֹמוֹ. |
3 καὶ εἶπαν Εἰ ἐξαπεστέλλετε ὑμεῖς τὴν κιβωτὸν διαθήκης κυρίου θεοῦ Ισραηλ, μὴ δὴ ἐξαποστείλητε αὐτὴν κενήν, ἀλλὰ ἀποδιδόντες ἀπόδοτε αὐτῇ τῆς βασάνου, καὶ τότε ἰαθήσεσθε, καὶ ἐξιλασθήσεται ὑμῖν, μὴ οὐκ ἀποστῇ ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ ἀφ᾿ ὑμῶν. |
3
And they said, If ye
send away the ark
of the
covenant of the Lord God of
Israel, do not on any account send it away empty, but by
all means render to it an
offering |
3 If you send back the ark of the God of Israel, send it not away empty, but render unto him what you owe for sin, and then you shall be healed: and you shall know why his hand departeth not from you. |
3 And they said, If ye send away the ark of the God of Israel, send it not empty; but in any wiseLD return him a trespassLE offering: then ye shall be healed, and it shall be known to you why his hand is not removedLF from you. |
3 So the [priests] said, “When y’all send away the ark of the {covenant of Yahweh,} God of Israel, don’t send it away with nothing, because y’all really must send back a guilt-offering to Him. Then y’all may be healed and it may be atoned for you as for why His hand did not move away from you.” |
ג וַיֹּאמְרוּ אִם מְשַׁלְּחִים אֶתLG אֲרוֹןLH אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל אַל תְּשַׁלְּחוּ אֹתוֹ רֵיקָם כִּי הָשֵׁב תָּשִׁיבוּ לוֹ אָשָׁם אָז תֵּרָפְאוּ וְנוֹדַעLI לָכֶם לָמָּה לֹא תָסוּר יָדוֹ מִכֶּם. |
4 καὶ λέγουσιν Τί τὸ τῆς βασάνου ἀποδώσομεν αὐτῇ; καὶ εἶπαν Κατ᾿ ἀριθμὸν τῶν σατραπῶν τῶν ἀλλοφύλων πέντε ἕδρας χρυσᾶς, X X X X ὅτι πταῖσμα ἓν X ὑμῖν καὶ τοῖς ἄρχουσιν ὑμῶν, [καὶ τῷ λαῷ,] |
4 And they say, What is the offering for the plague which we shall return to it? and they said, 5 According to the number of the lords of the Philistines, five golden emerods, X X X X for the X plague was on X you, and on your rulers, [and on the people;] |
4 They answered: What is it we ought to render unto him for sin? and they answered: 5 According to the number of the provinces of the Philistines you shall make five golden emerods, and five golden mice: for the same plague hath been upon you all, and upon your lords. |
4 Then said they, What shall be the trespass offering which we shall return to him? They answered, Five golden emerods, and five golden mice, according to the number of the lords of the Philistines: for one plague was on you all, and on your lords. |
4 Then the [Philistines] said, “What is the guilt-offering which we should send back to Him?” And the [priests] said, “Five golden lumps, the number of the lords of the Philistines, because the same plague is against all of you and against your lords. |
ד וַיֹּאמְרוּ מָה הָאָשָׁם אֲשֶׁר נָשִׁיב לוֹ וַיֹּאמְרוּ מִסְפַּר סַרְנֵי פְלִשְׁתִּים חֲמִשָּׁה עפליLJ זָהָב וַחֲמִשָּׁה עַכְבְּרֵי זָהָבLK כִּי מַגֵּפָה אַחַת לְכֻלָּםLL וּלְסַרְנֵיכֶם. |
5
καὶ X |
and
X |
And you shall make the likeness of your emerods, and the likeness of the mice, that have destroyed the land, and you shall give glory to the God of Israel: to see if he will take off his hand from you, and from your gods, and from your land. |
5 Wherefore ye shall make imagesLM of your emerods, and images of your mice that marLN the land; and ye shall give gloryLO unto the God of Israel: peradventure he will lightenLP his hand from off you, and from off your gods, and from off your land. |
5 Therefore, y’all should make images of your swellings and images of your mice laying waste to the land and give glory to Yahweh. Perhaps He will lighten up His hand from upon you and from upon your gods and from upon your land. |
ה וַעֲשִׂיתֶם צַלְמֵי עפליכםLQ וְצַלְמֵי LRעַכְבְּרֵיכֶם הַמַּשְׁחִיתִםLS אֶת הָאָרֶץ וּנְתַתֶּם לֵאלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל כָּבוֹד LTאוּלַי יָקֵל אֶת יָדוֹ מֵעֲלֵיכֶם וּמֵעַל אֱלֹהֵיכֶם וּמֵעַל אַרְצְכֶם. |
6 καὶ ἵνα τί βαρύνετε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν, ὡς ἐβάρυνεν Αἴγυπτος καὶ Φαραω τὴν καρδίαν αὐτῶν; οὐχὶ ὅτε ἐνέπαιξεν αὐτοῖς, ἐξαπέστειλαν αὐτούς, καὶ ἀπῆλθον; |
6 And why do ye harden your heart[s], as Egypt and Pharao hardened their heart[s]? was it not so when he mocked them, that they let the people go, and they departed? |
6 X Why do you harden your hearts, as Egypt and Pharao hardened their hearts? did not he, after he was struck, then let them go, and they departed? |
6
Wherefore then do ye harden your heart[s], as
the Egyptians and Pharaoh hardened their heart[s]? X
whenLU
he had wrought
wonderfully
amongLV
them, did they not |
6 Indeed, for what will y’all harden your heart like the Egyptians and Pharaoh hardened their heart? Won’t it be like when He terrorized them and they sent the [Israelites] away and they went? |
ו וְלָמָּה תְכַבְּדוּ אֶת לְבַבְכֶם כַּאֲשֶׁר כִּבְּדוּ מִצְרַיִם וּפַרְעֹה אֶת לִבָּםLX הֲלוֹא כַּאֲשֶׁר הִתְעַלֵּלLY בָּהֶם וַיְשַׁלְּחוּם וַיֵּלֵכוּ. |
7 καὶ νῦν λάβετε καὶ ποιήσατε ἅμαξαν καινὴν καὶ δύο βόας πρωτοτοκούσαςLZ ἄνευ τῶν τέκνων καὶ ζεύξατε τὰς βόας ἐν τῇ ἁμάξῃ καὶ ἀπαγάγετε τὰ τέκνα ἀπὸ ὄπισθεν αὐτῶν εἰς οἶκον· |
7 And now take wood and make a new wagon, and take two cows, that have calved for the first time, without their calves; and do ye yoke the cows to the wagon, and lead away the calves from behind them home. |
7 Now, therefore, take and make a new cart: and two kine that have calved, on which there hath come no yoke, tie to the cart, and shut up their calves at home. |
7 Now therefore make a new cart, and take two milch kine, on which there hath come X no yoke, and tieMA the kine to the cart, and bring X their calves X X home from them: |
7 So make one new cart right now, and get two nursing cows which have never had a yoke lifted onto them, and hitch the cows to the cart, then lead their offspring away from them, back toward their stall. |
ז וְעַתָּה קְחוּ וַעֲשׂוּ עֲגָלָהMB חֲדָשָׁה אֶחָת וּשְׁתֵּי פָרוֹת עָלוֹת אֲשֶׁר לֹא עָלָה עֲלֵיהֶם עֹל וַאֲסַרְתֶּם אֶת הַפָּרוֹת בָּעֲגָלָה וַהֲשֵׁיבֹתֶם בְּנֵיהֶם מֵאַחֲרֵיהֶם הַבָּיְתָה. |
8 καὶ λήμψεσθε τὴν κιβωτὸν XMC καὶ θήσετε αὐτὴν ἐπὶ τὴν ἅμαξαν καὶ τὰ σκεύη τὰ χρυσᾶ ἀποδώσετε αὐτῇ τῆς βασάνου καὶ θήσετε ἐν X θέματι βερσεχθαν ἐκ μέρους αὐτῆςMD καὶ ἐξαποστελεῖτε αὐτὴν καὶ ἀπελάσατε αὐτήν, [καὶ ἀπελεύσεται·] |
8 And ye shall take the ark X and put it on the wagon; and ye shall restore to it the golden articles for the trespass-offering in a coffer X by the side of it: and ye shall let it go, and sent it away, [and ye shall depart.] |
8 And you shall take the ark of the Lord, and lay it on the cart, and the vessels of gold, which you have paid him for sin, you shall put into a little box at the side thereof: and send it away, that it may go. |
8
And take the ark of the LORD, and lay
it upon the cart; and X put the |
8 Then y’all should take the ark of Yahweh and commit it to the cart, along with the golden articles which y’all are sending back to Him. Y’all should place the guilt-offering in the treasure-box beside it, and you should send it away wherever it may go. |
ח וּלְקַחְתֶּם אֶת אֲרוֹן יְהוָה וּנְתַתֶּם אֹתוֹ אֶל הָעֲגָלָה וְאֵת כְּלֵי הַזָּהָב אֲשֶׁר הֲשֵׁבֹתֶם לוֹ אָשָׁם תָּשִׂימוּ בָאַרְגַּזMF מִצִּדּוֹ וְשִׁלַּחְתֶּם אֹתוֹ וְהָלָךְMG. |
9 καὶ ὄψεσθε, εἰ [εἰς] ὁδὸν ὁρίων αὐτῆς πορεύσεται κατὰ Βαιθσαμυς, αὐτὸς πεποίηκεν ἡμῖν τὴν κακίαν ταύτην τὴν μεγάλην, καὶ ἐὰν μή, καὶ γνωσόμεθα ὅτι οὐ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ ἧπται ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ σύμπτωμαMH τοῦτο γέγονεν ἡμῖν. |
9 And ye shall see, if it shall go the way of its coasts along by Baethsamys, he has brought upon us this great affliction; and if not, then shall we know that his hand has not touched us, but this is a chance which has happened to us. |
9 And you shall look: and if it go up by the way of his own coasts, towards Bethsames, then he hath done us this great evil: but if not, we shall know that it is not his hand hath touched us, but it hath happened by chance. |
9
And seeMI,
if it goeth up [by] the way of his own
|
9 And you should observe: if it goes up the road of His territory of Beth Shemesh, He did this great calamity against us, but if not, then we will know that it was not His hand that plagued us; it was fate that happened to us.” |
ט וּרְאִיתֶם אִם דֶּרֶךְ גְּבוּלוֹ יַעֲלֶה בֵּית שֶׁמֶשׁ הוּא עָשָׂה לָנוּ אֶת הָרָעָה הַגְּדוֹלָה הַזֹּאת וְאִם לֹא וְיָדַעְנוּ כִּי לֹא יָדוֹ נָגְעָה בָּנוּ מִקְרֶה הוּא הָיָה לָנוּ. |
10 καὶ ἐποίησαν οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι οὕτως καὶ ἔλαβον δύο βόας πρωτοτοκούσας καὶ ἔζευξαν αὐτὰς ἐν τῇ ἁμάξῃ καὶ τὰ τέκνα αὐτῶν ἀπεκώλυσαν εἰς οἶκον |
10 And the Philistines did so; and they took two cows that had calved for the first time, and yoked them to the waggon, and shut up their calves at home. |
10 They did therefore in this manner: and taking two kine, that had sucking calves, they yoked them to the cart, and shut up their calves at home. |
10 And the men did so; and took two milch kine, and tied them to the cart, and shutMM up their calves at home: |
10 Well, the men did thus, and they got two nursing cows and hitched them to the cart, and corralled their offspring into the stall. |
י וַיַּעֲשׂוּ הָאֲנָשִׁים כֵּן וַיִּקְחוּ שְׁתֵּי פָרוֹת עָלוֹת וַיַּאַסְרוּם בָּעֲגָלָה וְאֶת בְּנֵיהֶם כָּלוּ בַבָּיִת. |
11 καὶ ἔθεντο τὴν κιβωτὸν X XMN ἐπὶ τὴν ἅμαξαν καὶ τὸ θέμα εργαβ καὶ τοὺς μῦς τοὺς χρυσοῦς X X X X. |
11 And they set the ark [of the Lord], and the coffer, and the golden mice, on the waggon X X X X. |
11
And they laid the ark of |
11 And they laid the ark of the LORD upon the cart, and the coffer with the mice of gold and the imagesMO of their emerods. |
11 Then they set the ark of Yahweh to the cart, along with the treasure-box with the golden mice and the images of their swellings. |
יא וַיָּשִׂמוּ אֶת אֲרוֹן יְהוָה אֶל הָעֲגָלָה וְאֵת הָאַרְגַּז וְאֵת עַכְבְּרֵי הַזָּהָב וְאֵת צַלְמֵי טְחֹרֵיהֶם. |
12 καὶ κατεύθυναν αἱ βόες ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ εἰς ὁδὸν Βαιθσαμυς, ἐν τρίβῳ ἑνὶ ἐπορεύοντο καὶ ἐκοπίων καὶ οὐ μεθίσταντο δεξιὰ οὐδὲ ἀριστερά· καὶ οἱ σατράπαι τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ἐπορεύοντο ὀπίσω αὐτῆςMP ἕως ὁρίων Βαιθσαμυς. |
12 And the cows went straight on the way to the way of Baethsamys, they went along one track; and laboured, and turned not aside to the right hand or to the left, and the lords of the Philistines went after it as far as the coasts of Baethsamys. |
12 And the kine took the straight way, that leadeth to Bethsames, and they went along the way, lowing as they went: and turned not aside neither to the right hand nor to the left: and the lords of the Philistines followed them as far as the borders of Bethsames. |
12
And the kine took the straight X X way to the
way of Bethshemesh, and
went along |
12 Then the cows went straight along the way on the road of Beth Shemesh. They went, walking and lowing, using the same highway, and did not turn aside right or left. The lords of the Philistines were were also walking behind them up to the territory of Beth Shemesh. |
יב וַיִשַּׁרְנָה הַפָּרוֹת בַּדֶּרֶךְ עַל דֶּרֶךְ בֵּית שֶׁמֶשׁ בִּמְסִלָּה אַחַת הָלְכוּ הָלֹךְ וְגָעוֹMS וְלֹא סָרוּ יָמִין וּשְׂמֹאול וְסַרְנֵי פְלִשְׁתִּים הֹלְכִים אַחֲרֵיהֶם עַד גְּבוּל בֵּית שָׁמֶשׁ. |
13
καὶ οἱ ἐν Βαιθσαμυς
ἐθέριζον θερισμὸν
πυρῶν ἐν κοιλάδι·
καὶ ἦραν ὀφθαλμοὺς
αὐτῶν καὶ εἶδον
κιβωτὸν [κυρίου]
καὶ ηὐφράνθησαν
εἰς |
13
And the men of Baethsamys were reaping the
wheat harvest in the valley; and they lifted up their eyes,
and saw the ark [of the Lord], and rejoiced to |
13 Now the Bethsamites were reaping wheat in the valley: and lifting up their eyes, they saw the ark, and rejoiced to see it. |
13 And they of Bethshemesh were reaping their wheat harvest in the valley: and they liftedMU up their eyes, and saw the ark, and rejoiced to see it. |
13 Now, the Beth shemites were harvesting a wheat harvest in the valley, and they raised their eyes and saw the ark, and how happy they were to see [it]! |
יג וּבֵית שֶׁמֶשׁ קֹצְרִים קְצִיר חִטִּים בָּעֵמֶק וַיִּשְׂאוּ אֶת עֵינֵיהֶם וַיִּרְאוּ אֶת הָאָרוֹן וַיִּשְׂמְחוּ לִרְאוֹת. |
14
καὶ ἡ ἅμαξα
εἰσῆλθεν εἰς
ἀγρὸν Ωσηε
τὸν ἐν Βαιθσαμυς,
καὶ ἔστησαν
ἐκεῖ |
14
And the waggon entered into the field
of Osee, which was in Baethsamys, and they
set there
|
14 And the cart came into the field of Josue, a Bethsamite, and stood there. And there was a great stone, and they cut in pieces the wood of the cart, and laid the kine upon it a holocaust to the Lord. |
14 And the cart came into the field of Joshua, a Bethshemite, and stoodMW there, X where there was a great stoneMX: and they claveMY the wood of the cart, and offered the kine a burnt offering unto the LORD. |
14 Then the cart came to the field of Joshua of Beth Shemesh, and it stood there, and there was a big rock there. Then they ripped apart the planks of the cart and offered up the cows as a whole-burnt-offering to Yahweh. |
יד וְהָעֲגָלָה בָּאָה אֶל שְׂדֵה יְהוֹשֻׁעַ בֵּית הַשִּׁמְשִׁי וַתַּעֲמֹד שָׁם וְשָׁם אֶבֶן גְּדוֹלָה וַיְבַקְּעוּ אֶת עֲצֵי הָעֲגָלָה וְאֶת הַפָּרוֹת הֶעֱלוּ עֹלָה לַיהוָה. |
15 καὶ οἱ Λευῖται ἀνήνεγκαν τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ κυρίου καὶ τὸ θέμα εργαβ μετ᾿ αὐτῆς [καὶ] τὰ ἐπ᾿ αὐτῆς σκεύη τὰ χρυσᾶ καὶ ἔθεντο ἐπὶ τοῦ λίθου τοῦ μεγάλου, καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες Βαιθσαμυς ἀνήνεγκαν ὁλοκαυτώσεις καὶ θυσίας ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ τῷ κυρίῳ. |
15 And the Levites brought up the ark of the Lord, and the coffer with it, [and] the golden articles upon it, and placed them on the great stone, and the men of Baethsamys offered whole-burnt-offerings and meat offerings on that day to the Lord. |
15 And the Levites took down the ark of God, and the little box that was at the side of it, wherein were the vessels of gold, and they put them upon the great stone. The men also of Bethsames offered holocausts, and sacrificed victims that day to the Lord. |
15 And the Levites took down the ark of the LORD, and the cofferMZ that was with it, wherein X the jewels of gold were, and putNA them on the great stone: and the men of Bethshemesh offered burnt offerings and sacrificed sacrifices X the sameNB day unto the LORD. |
15 Now, the Levites had taken the ark of Yahweh down - and the treasure-box that was with it, which had in it the gold articles, and they had set them on the big rock, and the men of Beth Shemesh offered up whole-burnt-offerings and sacrificed sacrifices on that day to Yahweh. |
טו וְהַלְוִיִּםNC הוֹרִידוּ אֶת אֲרוֹן יְהוָה וְאֶת הָאַרְגַּז אֲשֶׁר אִתּוֹ אֲשֶׁר בּוֹ כְלֵי זָהָב וַיָּשִׂמוּ אֶלND הָאֶבֶן הַגְּדוֹלָה וְאַנְשֵׁי בֵית שֶׁמֶשׁ הֶעֱלוּ עֹלוֹת וַיִּזְבְּחוּ זְבָחִים בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא לַיהוָה. |
16 καὶ οἱ πέντε σατράπαι τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ἑώρων καὶ ἀνέστρεψαν εἰς Ἀσκαλῶνα τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ. |
16 And the five lords of the Philistines saw, and returned to Ascalon in that day. |
16 And the five princes of the Philistines saw, and they returned to Accaron the same day. |
16 And [whe]n the five lords of the Philistines had seen it, they returned to Ekron the same day. |
16 Meanwhile, the five lords of the Philistines observed, and then they returned to Ekron on that day. |
טז וַחֲמִשָּׁה סַרְנֵי פְלִשְׁתִּים רָאוּ וַיָּשֻׁבוּ עֶקְרוֹן בַּיּוֹם הַהוּאNE. |
17 καὶ αὗται αἱ ἕδραι αἱ χρυσαῖ, ἃς ἀπέδωκαν οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι τῆς βασάνου τῷ κυρίῳ· τῆς Ἀζώτου μίαν, τῆς Γάζης μίαν, τῆς Ἀσκαλῶνος μίαν, τῆς Γεθ μίαν, τῆς Ακκαρων μίαν. |
17 And these are the golden emerods which the lords of the Philistines gave as a trespass-offering to the Lord; for Azotus one, for Gaza one, for Ascalon one, for Geth one, for Accaron one. |
17 And these are the golden emerods, which the Philistines returned for sin to the Lord: For Azotus one, for Gaza one, for Ascalon one, for Geth one, for Accaron one: |
17 And these are the golden emerods which the Philistines returned for a trespass offering unto the LORD; for Ashdod one, for Gaza one, for Askelon one, for Gath one, for Ekron one; |
17 So, these are the gold lumps which the Philistines sent back as a guilt-offering to Yahweh: for Ashdod: one, for Gaza: one, for Ashkelon: one, for Gath: one, for Ekron: one, |
יז וְאֵלֶּהNF טְחֹרֵי הַזָּהָב אֲשֶׁר הֵשִׁיבוּ פְלִשְׁתִּים אָשָׁם לַיהוָה לְאַשְׁדּוֹד אֶחָד לְעַזָּה אֶחָד לְאַשְׁקְלוֹן אֶחָד לְגַת אֶחָד לְעֶקְרוֹן אֶחָד. |
18 καὶ μῦς οἱ χρυσοῖ κατ᾿ ἀριθμὸν πασῶν πόλεων τῶν ἀλλοφύλων τῶν πέντε σατραπῶν ἐκ πόλεως ἐστερεωμένηςNG καὶ ἕως κώμης τοῦ ΦερεζαίουNH καὶ ἕως λίθουNI τοῦ μεγάλου, οὗ ἐπέθηκαν ἐπ᾿ αὐτοῦ τὴν κιβωτὸν διαθήκης κυρίου, X X X τοῦ ἐν ἀγρῷ Ωσηε τοῦ Βαιθσαμυσίτου. |
18 And the golden mice according to the number of all the cities of the Philistines, belonging to the five lords, from the fenced city to the village of the Pherezite, and to the great stone, on which they placed the ark of the covenant of the Lord X X X, that was in the field of Osee the Baethsamysite. |
18 And the golden mice, according to the number of the cities of the Philistines, of the five provinces, from the fenced city to the village that was without wall, and to the great Abel (the stone) whereon they set down the ark of the Lord, which was till that day in the field of Josue the Bethsamite. |
18 And the golden mice, according to the number of all the cities of the Philistines belonging to the five lords, both of fenced cit[ies], and of countryNJ village[s], even untoNK the great stone of AbelNL, whereon they set down the ark of the LORD: which stone remaineth unto this day in the field of Joshua, the Bethshemite. |
18 and gold mice the number of all the cities of the Philistines belonging to the five lords, from the fortified city even to the unwalled village. And the big [rock of] mourning, on which they rested the ark of Yahweh, is [a witness] up to this day in the field of Joshua of Beth Shemesh. |
יח וְעַכְבְּרֵי הַזָּהָב מִסְפַּר כָּל עָרֵי פְלִשְׁתִּים לַחֲמֵשֶׁת הַסְּרָנִים מֵעִיר מִבְצָר וְעַד כֹּפֶר הַפְּרָזִיNM וְעַד אָבֵלNN הַגְּדוֹלָה אֲשֶׁר הִנִּיחוּ עָלֶיהָ אֵת אֲרוֹן יְהוָה עַד הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה בִּשְׂדֵה יְהוֹשֻׁעַ בֵּית הַשִּׁמְשִׁי |
19
Καὶ [οὐκ]
|
19
And [the sons of Jechonias were not]
|
19 But he slew of the men of Bethsames, because they had seen X the ark of the Lord, and he slew of the peo-ple seventy men, [and] fifty thousand of the common people. And the people lamented, because the Lord had smitten the people with a great slaughter. |
19 And he smote XNQ the men of Bethshemesh, because they had looked into the ark of the LORD, even he smote of the people fifty thousandNR X [and] threescore and ten men: and the people lamented, because the LORD had smitten many of the people [with] a great slaughterNS. |
19 Nevertheless, some of the men of Beth Shemesh [were] struck down because they looked into the ark of Yahweh; indeed He caused to strike down among the people seventy men, a fifth of a clan of men, and the people mourned because Yahweh had caused a great blow to be struck among the people. |
יט וַיַּךְNT בְּאַנְשֵׁי בֵית שֶׁמֶשׁ כִּי רָאוּ בַּאֲרוֹן יְהוָה וַיַּךְ בָּעָם שִׁבְעִים אִישׁ NUחֲמִשִּׁים אֶלֶף אִישׁ וַיִּתְאַבְּלוּ הָעָם כִּי הִכָּה יְהוָה בָּעָם מַכָּה גְדוֹלָה. |
20
καὶ εἶπαν οἱ
ἄνδρες οἱ ἐκ
Βαιθσαμυς
Τίς δυνήσεται
|
20
And the men of Baethsamys said, Who shall be
able to |
20 And the men of Bethsames said: Who shall be able to stand before the Lord this holy God? and to whom shall he go up from us? |
20 And the men of Bethshemesh said, Who is able to stand before this holy LORD God? and to whom shall he go up from us? |
20 Then the men of Beth Shemesh said, “Who is able to stand before the face of Yahweh, this holy God, and to whom shall the {ark of Yahweh} go up from among us?” |
כ וַיֹּאמְרוּ אַנְשֵׁי בֵית שֶׁמֶשׁ מִי יוּכַל לַעֲמֹד לִפְנֵי יְהוָה הָאֱלֹהִיםNX הַקָּדוֹשׁ הַזֶּה וְאֶל מִיNY יַעֲלֶה מֵעָלֵינוּ. |
21 καὶ ἀποστέλλουσιν ἀγγέλους πρὸς τοὺς κατοικοῦντας Καριαθιαριμ λέγοντες Ἀπεστρόφασιν ἀλλόφυλοι τὴν κιβωτὸν κυρίου· κατάβητε [καὶNZ] ἀναγάγετε αὐτὴν πρὸς ἑαυτούς. |
21 And they send messengers to the inhabitants of Cariathiarim, saying, The Philistines have brought back the ark of the Lord, go down [and] take it home to yourselves. |
21 And they sent messengers to the inhabitants of Cariathiarim, saying: The Philistines have brought back the ark of the Lord, come ye down [and] fetch it up to you. |
21 And they sent messengers to the inhabitants of Kirjathjearim, saying, The Philistines have brought againOA the ark of the LORD; come ye down, and fetch it up to you. |
21 So they sent messengers to the residents of Kiriath Jearim, saying, “The Philistines have returned the ark of Yahweh! Come down and bring it up to yourselves. |
כא וַיִּשְׁלְחוּ מַלְאָכִים אֶל יוֹשְׁבֵי קִרְיַת יְעָרִים לֵאמֹר הֵשִׁבוּ פְלִשְׁתִּים אֶת אֲרוֹן יְהוָה רְדוּ הַעֲלוּ אֹתוֹ אֲלֵיכֶם. |
Click Here to view the next six chapters of I Samuel.
1Tsumura offered an alternative interpretation that this “seems to emphasize the personal and intimate relationship of Hannah and Elkanah with ‘Yahweh’… in contrast with Eli’s formal association with the cult… ‘God of Israel’...”
2Gill quotes Abarbinel as saying that “Elkanah had two houses, one at Ramah for Peninnah, and another at Ramatha for Hannah; and that this was Hannah's house, to which they returned and came...”
3So Keil & Delitzsch. Others (McCarter, Gesenius, Driver, Gordon and Tsumura) have suggested that the absence of the letter ayin in Samuel’s name is not due to a lamed-gutteral weakness in the root for “heard” שמע but rather due to it being from a simpler root - “name” שם, rendering, “his name is God,” but that makes less sense to me. Gill cites Kimchi and Hillerus defending “asked of God,” which seems to me (and most other modern commentators) to be a stretch.
4cf. 2 Macc. 7:27 “...gave thee suck three years and nourished thee.” Gill quotes Jarchi, Kimchi, and Ben Melech as saying it was more like two years. Others have argued for older ages, but it all seems to be conjecture.
5For the other point of view, viz. Tsumura, “ ‘I also entrust … to...’ The verb (Hi. pf. 1 c.s.) is a perfomative perfect: that is, by uttering these words Hannah performed the act of dedication.”
6The vast majority of those instances describe the corners of the altars in God’s tabernacle. While I could imagine that Hannah could have been making some sort of poetic statement about God accepting her animal sacrifice made on the altar of burnt offering and whose blood had been smeared on the four horns of the altar, I think it’s unlikely.
7Psalm
75:4 “Do not lift up the horn” || “do
not boast”
Psalm 75:5 “lift up your horn” ||
“speak with insolent pride”
Psalm
112:9 “his horn will be exalted in honor”
Psalm
148:14 “He has lifted up a horn” ||
“praise”
Lamentations 2:17 “He
has caused the enemy to rejoice over you” || “He
has lifted up the horn of your adversaries”
8This is repeated in 2 Corinthians 10:17, both quoting Jeremiah 9:23-24.
9and so did Matthew Henry, who also extended the meaning to broader categories of enemies, particularly Philistines
10Curiously, this fourth phrase is not to be found in the Septuagint (oldest extant manuscript dated 4th century AD) or, as best I can tell, in later Greek versions such as Aquila’s and Symmachus’ (originally from 2nd and 3rd century AD), but it is in the Dead Sea Scroll (1st century BC), the Vulgate (5th century AD), and the Masoretic Hebrew (10th century AD).
11See Endnote F
12Henry/Gill cited Jarchi Vid. Hieron, Trad. Heb. in. lib. Reg. fol. 34. K
13“Die,” “go down,” and “go up” are in the Hebrew Hiphil stem which denotes causality, while “live” is in the Piel stem which, for this verb, at least connotes (if not outrightly denotes) causality in the sense of prolonging life.
14For the O.T. Jew, Sheol could be where the unbelievers go after they die or it could be merely the intermediate state of all souls at death. The context generally indicates which is being denoted.
15Exodus
6:4 "I have also established My covenant with them,
to give them the land of Canaan, the land of their pilgrimage, in
which they were strangers." (NKJV)
Isaiah 52:2 & 4
“Shake yourself, arise from the dust, be seated,
Jerusalem. Let the bonds of your neck be unlocked, captive daughter
of Zion! ...To Egypt my people went down in the beginning to lodge
there..." (NAW)
16He even copied Hannah word-for-word in Psalm 113:7.
17His book in the Bible is also one of the most-quoted-from throughout the Bible.
18Jer. 14:21 “Do not abhor us, for Your name's sake; Do not disgrace the throne of Your glory. Remember, do not break Your covenant with us.” (NKJV) 17:12 “The place of our sanctuary is an exalted throne of glory.” (NAW)
19The only other place this phrase appears in the Bible is a figurative use regarding Eliaqim (whose name means “God who raises up”) in Isaiah 22:15-23.
20Scoffers who say that God allowed Israelites to believe in literal pillars holding up the earth forget that Job 26:7 had already made the scientific observation that God “hangs the earth on nothing.” Hannah’s poetry is figurative.
21And not only below the earth, but also above it, as Job adds, “The clouds… accomplish everything that He commanded them over the surface of the world earthward.” (Job 37:12, NAW)
22And also Jacob’s vow and the Lord’s fulfillment of it mentioned in Exodus 24:17 and Joshua 24:17.
23Ex. 17:8-11 "Now Amalek came and fought with Israel in Rephidim. And Moses said to Joshua, 'Choose us some men and go out, fight with Amalek. Tomorrow I will stand on the top of the hill with the rod of God in my hand.' So Joshua did as Moses said to him, and fought with Amalek. And Moses, Aaron, and Hur went up to the top of the hill. And so it was, when Moses held up his hand, that Israel prevailed; and when he let down his hand, Amalek prevailed." (NKJV)
24cf. Deut. ?:5-8, Ezekiel 46:19, Zech. 14:21
25JFB’s commentary suggested it was an “ascetic order.” Jewish tradition is that these were not Levites but rather lay women. Tsumura asserted in his NICOT commentary that they were Levites.
26Willett also gives good coverage of the interplay between God’s sovereignty and man’s will in Questions 9-10.
27John Gill cited Judaei apud Hieron. Trad. Heb. in lib. Reg. fol. 75. A. in favor of Phinehas, Seder Olam Rabba, c. 20. p. 53 in favor of Elqanah, and Weemse's Christ. Synagog. l. 2. c. 3. p. 250 in favor of Samuel. Samuel is the only other person in the books of Samuel who is called “man of God.” Moses, David, Elijah, Elisha, Shemaiah, and Igdaliah also received that title and no others by name in the Bible except perhaps Timothy. Josephus and Willett were of the opinion that it was Samuel, the latter arguing that the scriptures said there was no other prophecy going on and that Eli seems to be hearing it for the first time later on when Samuel relates the same news to him.
28I think it was in his book entitled Kingdoms In Conflict.
29“The terms sacrificeand offering, being m. and f. nouns, respectively, are a merismus which refers to the entire sacrificial system...” ~Tsumura (NICOT)
30“The emphasis here seems to be on my people, thus accusing Eli as Yahweh’s priest (v.28) of dereliction of duty in not interceding (cf. v.25) for His people.” ~Tsumura (NICOT)
31Alternately, "It is a tradition (Midrash Samuel, apud Jarch. & Kimch. in loc.), that it was in the time of the Levite's concubine; and because Phinehas, and the other priests, did not go from city to city, and reprove the Israelites for the many sins they were fallen into, that the priesthood was taken away out of the family of Eleazar, and translated to that of Ithamar" ~John Gill
32and Phinehas (Numbers 25:13 “...to him [Phinehas son of Eleazar] and his descendants after him a covenant of an everlasting priesthood, because he was zealous for his God” ~NKJV).
33This is an odd and probably spurious rendering of מָעוֹן (compare with the word for “eye” עינ in v.33) from the RSV which the ESV kept. In v.29, the ESV rendered it “my dwelling.”
34“ṣar… shrinkage of the size… the decline of the temple despite the prosperity of society is announced as the judgment of God upon the priestly family.” ~Tsumura
35Gill cites the Talmud in favor of this position (T. Bab. Sanhedrin, fol. 14. 1) as well as Ben Gersom and Abarbinel.
36Keil & Delitzsch commented: “By the ‘tried priest,’ Ephraem Syrus understood both the prophet Samuel and the priest Zadok... Since his time, most of the commentators, including Theodoret and the Rabbins, have decided in favour of Zadok. Augustine, however, and in modern times Thenius and O. v. Gerlach, give the preference to Samuel. The fathers and earlier theologians also regarded Samuel and Zadok as the type of Christ, and supposed the passage to contain a prediction of the abrogation of the Aaronic priesthood by Jesus Christ… only receives its complete and final fulfilment in Christ... But... we must not exclude either Samuel or Zadok... the prophecy was partially fulfilled in both.”
37“[I]n the days of Solomon (1Ki. 4:20)... amidst all that plenty and prosperity, and when the high priesthood was most honourable and profitable... Eli's family was turned out of it, and another put into it...” ~Gill
38Cf. 1 Chron. 16:3 (David’s rations were much more), Prov. 6:26 (reduction of net worth); Jer. 37:21 (prisoner’s ration).
39Gill commented: “wards of the priests; their custodies... of which there were twenty four…. priests degraded from their office... would solicit the high priest in those days, and beg that he would put them in some inferior post under the priests, to do the meanest offices for them, slay the sacrifices for them, wash their pots, open and shut up doors, and the like, that so they might have a living, though a poor one.”
40The New Testament books go on to affirm that God and Jesus and those Old Testament saints were faithful (e.g. Heb. 3:1-6), but the New Testament adds that when we trust Jesus to save us, we too join the ranks of those God considers “faithful”! Jesus often spoke of His followers being faithful (Mat. 24:45; 25:21,23; Luke 12:42; 16:10,11,12; 19:17.)
411 Kings 11:38 “Then it shall be, if you heed all that I command you, walk in My ways, and do what is right in My sight, to keep My statutes and My commandments, as My servant David did, then I will be with you and build for you an enduring house, as I built for David, and will give Israel to you." (NKJV)
42The phrase “my Anointed” occurs one other place in the Bible in the plural rather than the singular, and that is in Psalm 105:15 (and its parallel passage in 1 Chron. 16:22) referring to all the faithful “prophets” of God before David. The only other place in the Bible that this singular name “my anointed” occurs is in Psalm 132:8-17 when David moved the tabernacle into Jerusalem and said, "Arise, O LORD, to Your resting place, You and the ark of Your strength. Let Your priests be clothed with righteousness, And let Your saints shout for joy. For Your servant David's sake, Do not turn away the face of Your Anointed. The LORD has sworn in truth to David; He will not turn from it: "I will set upon your throne the fruit of your body. If your sons will keep My covenant And My testimony which I shall teach them, Their sons also shall sit upon your throne forevermore." For the LORD has chosen Zion; He has desired it for His dwelling place... I will also clothe her priests with salvation, And her saints shall shout aloud for joy. There I will make the horn of David grow; I will prepare a lamp for My Anointed." (NKJV) Note that the “Anointed” is mentioned immediately after reference to priests and saints both times.
43Cf. Goldman “all his days”
44Jehu, however, gets an honorable mention as being the only other person in the Bible that God said “did all that was in my heart” when he destroyed Ahab’s descendants.
45Some translated this as an attributive adjective, like the KJV “open,” NIV “many,” and McCarter “widespread.” Others translated this as a predicate adjective, including the NASB “were infrequent” and Tsumura (NICOT), who pointed to the “parallel structure, where ‘not frequent’ is in parallel with ‘rare’.” Henry interpreted this as the opposite of “private” writing, “none... were publicly known to have visions.” (Gill and JFB concurred with Henry on this.)
46Leviticus 24:1-4 “Now Yahweh spoke to Moses, saying, ‘Command the children of Israel that they get clarified, pressed olive oil to you for the lamp, in order to offer up light continuously; Aaron must arrange it continuously before the face of Yahweh from evening until morning outside of the veil of the testimony in the Tent of Meeting. It is a lasting statute for y'all's generations – He must arrange the lamps upon the lamp-stand of purity continuously before the face of Yahweh.’” ~NAW)
47Willet followed the Chaldee Targums in saying that he was not in the tabernacle, but in the Levite’s court (a position also taken by Ralbag, Ibn Ezra, K&D and Gill, and supported by the Masoretic insertion of an atna punctuation separating “lay down” from “in the temple,” but I’m not convinced. Kimchi thought it was the tabernacle, and Goldman commented that this was accepted by “modern scholars.”
48cf. Henry: “This would be a mortification to him [Eli], and he would apprehend it to be a step towards his family's being degraded, that when God had something to say he should choose to say it to the child Samuel, his servant that waited on him, and not to him...”
49Gill: “he leaves out the word ‘Lord,’ which Eli bid him use; for he might be afraid as yet to make mention of the name of the Lord in the vision of prophecy, as Kimchi speaks; or lest it should be the voice of another, as Jarchi...”
50Septuagint, Vulgate, Geneva Bible, KJV
51cf. M. Henry “direful first-fruits of the execution would be certain earnests of the progress and full accomplishment...”
52Known as Tikkun Sopherim. Another possible original reading “curse me” has also been suggested by Jewish scholars.
53Willet: “‘if the iniquitie’ &c. here must be understood with the other redditive part: as ‘let me not be God,’ or ‘let me not be true,’ or such like.”
54Tsumura, quoting R.P. Gordon: “Though normal or inadvertent sins of priest could be expiated by offering (Lev. 4:3-12), Eli’s sons had sinned defiantly, and their guilt could not be removed (Num. 15:30f; Heb. 10:26).”
55Willet took this side as well.
56Gen. 16:6; 19:8; Jos. 9:25; Jdg. 19:24; 1Sa. 1:23; 11:10; 14:36,40; 2Sa. 10:12; 15:26; 19:18,27,37,38; 2Ki. 10:5; 1Ch. 19:13; 21:23; Jer. 26:14
57Hurowitz’s paper, “Eli’s Adjuration of Samuel” on JSTOR suggests, on the other hand, that Eli’s response is actually along the lines of a pagan witchdoctor protocol from the ancient Chaldean civilization of Mari.
58Gill noted also that “Christ, the Word of the Lord... appeared to him, it is probable, in an human form, as he was wont to do to the patriarchs and prophets… [as] the Angel of his presence, and the messenger of his covenant...”
59Matthew Henry: “Those are fittest to rule who have learnt to obey.”
60According to Tsumura. Gill quoted Bunting's estimate (Antiqu. l. 5. c. 11. sect. 3) of 42miles and Midrash Schemuel apud Abarbinel in loc at 60 to 120 miles.
61An estimation by a man named Bunting quoted by John Gill in his commentary.
62Some commentators debate the fish connection and suggest that the name ‘dagon’ was instead related to grain (Tsumura, Gill) , but I haven’t found their arguments convincing.
63“Since Dagon is Semitic and the Philistines were not, they presumably adopted Dagon sometime after their arrival, but how soon is not known.” ~Tsumura
64Tsumura quoted McCarter quoting a 1964 paper by M. Delcour on this: Jahweh et Dagon ou le Jahwisme face a la religion des Philistines d’apres 1 Sam V
65Antiquities. l. 6. c. 1. sect. 1
66Again, computed by Bunting and quoted by Gill.
67Deut. 30:12; Job 20:6; Ps. 107:26; Prov. 30:4; Isa. 14:13; Jer. 51:53, Amos 9:2
68Cf.
Henry: "'the cry went up to heaven,' that is, it might be heard
a great way off…"
Cf. Gill: “up
to heaven; not that it was heard and
regarded there, but the phrase is used to denote the greatness of
it, how exceeding loud and clamorous it was...”
69Gill mentions Procopius Gazaeus. Nowhere else is sadeh used in 1 Samuel to mean an entire country, but always “countryside” (or even “villages”) outside of cities. Note especially that David uses it that way in contrast to “city” (‘ir) when describing Philistine geography in 1 Sam 27:5. When this same word occurs in vs. 14 & 18 of chapter 6, all English versions translate it “field.”
70Baalam was also called by this title (Josh. 13:22)
71Κληδονισμων/עֹנְנִים cf. 1 Sam. 6:2 ...μάντεις καὶ τοὺς ἐπαοιδοὺς/קֹּסְמִים ולמעוננים
728-10 miles according to Matthew Henry, 12 miles according to John Gill
73Including Kimchi, M. Henry, Goldman (Soncino), K&D
74Including John Gill and David Tsumura (NICOT)
75Josephus among them.
76The letter mem at the end of the word is usually a plural indicator, which is the Hebrew way of multiplying a number times ten, but in this case it could be an enclitic consonant to smooth the pronunciation between two words when the first ends with a vowel (in this case a yod ending the contruct form of “five”) and the second begins with a vowel (אלפ).
77“Oxen” is another possible translation of this Hebrew word, and The New Living Translation Study Bible suggests 50 oxen were killed along with 70 men.
78Tsumura mentioned another alternative which seems less likely to me that or there were fourteen clans in the town (with something like a thousand members each) and five men out of every clan died, totalling 70.
AMy
original chart includes the NASB and NIV, but their copyright
restrictions have forced me to remove them from the
publicly-available edition of this chart. I have included the ESV in
footnotes when it employs a word not already used by the KJV, NASB,
or NIV. (NAW is my translation.) When a translation adds words not
in the Hebrew text, but does not indicate it has done so by the use
of italics (or greyed-out text), I put the added words in [square
brackets]. When one version chooses a wording which is different
from all the other translations, I underline it. When a
version chooses a translation which, in my opinion, either departs
too far from the root meaning of the Hebrew word or departs too far
from the grammar form of the original text, I use strikeout.
And when a version omits a word which is in the original text, I
insert an X. (I also place an X at the end of a word if the original
word is plural but the English translation is singular.) I
occasionally use colors to help the reader see correlations between
the various editions and versions when there are more than two
different translations of a given word. The only known Dead Sea
Scroll containing any part of 1 Samuel 1 is 4Q51Samuela,
which contains fragments of vs. 9, 11-13, 17-18, and 22-28
(highlighted in purple), and which has been dated between 50-25 B.C.
Bcf. synonyms in other Greek translations “στρατιων/soldiers” (Aquila, Symmachus), “δυναμεων/forces” (Theodotian).
CField mentions no disagreement between Aquila and Symmachus and the LXX here.
DThe LXX appears to have read the first letter of the Hebrew verb as though it were the preposition of comparison [כ] plus the verb עסס, which threw off its translation “as downtrodden,” but it wasn’t thrown too far off.
ECf. NASB “bitterly”, NIV “ ”, and ESV “grievously”
Fcf. synonym in Aquila πικρα
GCf. NIV “be used on” & ESV “touch”
H4QSama = נתתיהו then appears to follow the LXX with obscured space appropriate for the extra words of the Nazarite avoidance of alcohol, then the verb regarding the razor is a synonym to the MT: עבר (pass over) instead of עלה (go upon).
Icf. synonym in Symmachus παρατηρων
JTheodotian reads with the MT “monon/only” but apparently not Aq. or Sym. NIV followed the LXX here over the MT.
KThe ESV followed the LXX & Vulgate with “her” as the object of the verb and “drunk” as a noun: “took her to be a drunken woman”
LThe LXX & DSS do not mention Hannah’s name here, but that makes no difference in meaning.
MCf. multiple Latin mss. which read dies/dierum. Aquila & Symmachus also appear to support the LXX. The DSS are obliterated at this point in the chapter, so they can’t be consulted. Theodotian read with the MT κεκακςμενη το πνευμα.
NTheodotian renders figuratively “as one of the undisciplined/απαιδευτων ones”
OCf. NASB “great concern and provocation,” NIV “great anguish and grief,” and ESV “great anxiety and vexation.” The second word is the same as that in v.6, but is missing in the LXX. The DSS is too obliterated to read here.
Pcf. NASB “until now,” NIV “here,” ESV “all along”
QThis is the second time in the Hebrew Bible in which this word is used in the sense of “consideration” instead of “bush” following Deborah’s song in Judges 5; it is also frequent in the first half of Job and in Psalms 55-145.
RThe Syriac manuscripts supports this reading as do a couple of the Latin versions.
SCuriously, the NIV follows the LXX instead of the MT in the second half of this verse, but omits three of the words in the LXX, two of which are in the MT.
Tcf. halak bshalom in 1 Sam. 29:7; 2 Sam. 3:21-23; 15:9
UCf. synonym in Symmachus’ version: διετραπη
VThe DSS has additional obscured text at this point which matches the LXX “and she went to her lodging”
WAlthough not a significant difference in meaning, Symmachus and Τheodotion both rendered the MT לפני more literally with εις προσωπον/εμπροσθεν
XThis
is the simplest literal translation. NAS “had relations with”
and NIV “lay [with]” are expansions on
the meaning.
YThis word appears only 3 other times in scripture: Exod. 34:22, 2 Chr. 24:23, Ps. 19:7 , none inconjunction with “days,” but all having to do with a terminus. This seems to refer to the term of 42 weeks of pregnancy.
Zcf.
NASB “stay,” NIV “live,”
and ESV “dwell”
AAThe DSS and LXX agree on the extra words “with him” here, and
ABThe wording and spaces of obscured words of the DSS seem to support the LXX with slight differences in the verbs “until the child can go up when I shall have weaned him” instead of “until the child is weaned and I can bring him” - the meaning is no different, though.
ACThe DSS has a curious addition not in the LXX: “and I will give him to be a Nazarite forever, all his days of his life.”
ADNASB “remain,” NIV “stay,” ESV “wait”
AEThe LXX and DSS both say “may the Lord establish what comes out of your mouth” (היוצא מפיך).
AFTheodotian’s translation into Greek in the third century AD includes the phrase in the MT (ηνικα απεγαλακτισεν αυτον), but apparently Aquila’s translation and Symmachus’ translation in the second century AD did not include the phrase.
AGcf. synonym in Aquila: αμφορη
AHA couple of Latin versions read with the LXX instead of the MT.
AIThe LXX and DSS both add “into Shiloh” and use slightly different verbiage for “she went up” and “after weaning him” but the meaning is no different.
AJThe MT reads “three bulls” whereas the LXX and DSS render “...a young bull [from the herd] of three years, and bread.” Fields indicates that Symmachus supported the MT whereas Aquila and Theodotian supported the LXX. Keil & Delitzsch, not knowing of the DSS, argued for 3 bulls, saying that one would be used for the dedication and the others would be used for the annual sacrifice, and also that the requisite meal-offering of 1/3 of an ephah of flour for each bull is more than tripled in this offering because there were three bulls, but I don’t find either argument unassailable.
AKThe DSS is obscured at this point, but some scholars believe it agrees here with the LXX “with them” instead of “young.” It’s hard to imagine how the two Hebrew words could be confused optically or audibly, so it appears to be a true variant, but it makes no substantial change in the story either way, and either meaning could have been inferred without the statement.
ALDSS seems to read together with the LXX “[and they brought him before the face of the LORD and his father slaughtered] the sacrifice just as [he did from the days of her days before the LORD and brought the child]” (Bracketed text is obscured in the DSS; there is too much space for the terse reading of the MT.) This may be an editorial insertion, but it is implied in the following verse, so again, it doesn’t change the story.
AMThe spacing of the obscured text in the DSS appears to support the LXX reading which adds the name Hannah and reads אמ as “mother/μητρον” instead of “with” - the original unpointed Hebrew word could have been understood in either sense. Either interpretation could be inferred by the rest of the story, so it is not a significant variant in meaning.
ANNIV followed the LXX in dropping out the 2nd instance of “my lord” in the Hebrew, but the DSS support the MT here.
AOThe ESV followed the LXX rather than the MT here, “in your presence.”
APThe phrase Bi adonai occurs throughout the O.T. in the context of an inferior greeting a superior: Gen. 43:20; 44:18; Exo. 4:10,13; Num. 12:11; Jos. 7:8; Jdg. 6:13,15; 13:8; 1Sa. 1:26; 1Ki. 3:17,26. The Groves-Wheeler Westminister Morphological database interprets the first word as the preposition “to” with the first personal pronomial suffix “me,” but Strong, BDB, and the Open Source Hebrew Bible Parsing interpreted this as a particle of entreaty or respect.
AQSyriac and Arabic are also plural here, as is the Luciani Septuagint; the DSS reads feminine singular “she worshipped.” Each could be inferred as true from the context.
ARThe only other instance of this verb in the Hiphil stem is Ex. 12:36 where the Egyptians gave the Israelites whatever they asked for during the Exodus.
ASThe DSS adds a word, but the text is obscured, presumably, “and she left him,” but this is not supported in the LXX. Once again, the action can be inferred without the explicit statement, so the meaning is not changed.
ATMy
original chart includes the NASB and NIV, but their copyright
restrictions have forced me to remove them from the
publicly-available edition of this chart. I have included the ESV in
footnotes when it employs a word not already used by the KJV, NASB,
or NIV. (NAW is my translation.) When a translation adds words not
in the Hebrew text, but does not indicate it has done so by the use
of italics (or greyed-out text), I put the added words in [square
brackets]. When one version chooses a wording which is different
from all the other translations, I underline it. When a
version chooses a translation which, in my opinion, either departs
too far from the root meaning of the Hebrew word or departs too far
from the grammar form of the original text, I use strikeout.
And when a version omits a word which is in the original text, I
insert an X. (I also place an X at the end of a word if the original
word is plural but the English translation is singular.) I
occasionally use colors to help the reader see correlations between
the various editions and versions when there are more than two
different translations of a given word. The only known Dead Sea
Scroll (DSS) containing any part of 1 Samuel 2 is 4Q51Samuela
which contains fragments of many of the verses (highlighted in
purple), and which has been dated between 50-25 B.C. Where the DSS
supports the LXX with text not in the MT, I have highlighted
with yellow the LXX and its translation into English.
AUcf. NASB “speaks boldly against,” NIV “boasts over,” ESV “derides”
AVThis conjunction is is bumped forward to the first word in v.3 in the DSS and LXX, but curiously, not in the Vulgate.
AWThere is more text here in the DSS, but it is obscured. It appears to support the extra text from the LXX: “and there is none righteous like our God”
AXΑ = μεταρσις (?), Σ = ανομια (lawlessness)
AYSymmachus interpreted the original (ketib) MT literally “and not,” but the Vulgate and all the standard English translations follow the qere (alternate reading) וְלוֹ “and for Him.” The ketib and qere words are homonyms in Hebrew, so it’s possible that a scribe taking dictation could have confused the two. Curiously, the LXX switches two letters in the MT ketib to make the subject explicitly “God” ואל and adds an “of him” at the end to boot! This could be evidence of this variant being present in the Hebrew text at least as early as the fourth century AD. The DSS is obliterated at this point.
AZcf. NIV “are armed with,” NASB “gird on” (active voice), ESV “bind on”
BAThe DSS spelled this word singular instead of plural. This root חת only occurs elsewhere in Gen. 9:2 (animals will be scared of humans), Job 41:25 (Leviathan will not be scared of humans), and Jer. 46:5 (mighty men scared), the related verb חתת is more common, though. Note its use in conjunction with אזר in Isaiah 8:9 “Break, you peoples, and be shattered. Give ear, every distant land; strap on your armor and be shattered...” (NAW)
BBAq. & Sym. = κεχορτασμενοι “fattened up/gorged/satiated”
BCΑ = συνετριβησαν
BDΣ = ανενδεεις
BEcf. NASB “languishes,” NIV “pines away,” ESV “is forlorn”
BFThis is the only Niphal form of this verb in the Hebrew O.T.
BG“The use of עַד as a conjunction, in the sense of “yea” or “in fact,” may be explained as an elliptical expression, signifying “it comes to this, that.” ~Keil & Delitzsch
BHCf. Jer. 15:9 “She languishes who has borne seven...”
BIThe Piel participle stands out from the three Hiphils in this verse. The Piel form of chayah is used to denote “sparing” life, “reviving” life, and “prolonging/continuing life” throughout the O.T.
BJOnce again a single exception is made to the pattern of Hiphil participles, this time in the fourth verb being Polel. But for this verb, the Polel spelling denotes causation just as the Hiphil.
BKIn addition to the verbatim quote in Ps. 113:7 this word is only found in the post-exilic books of Nehemiah (2:13; 3:13,14; 12:31) – referring to the trash gate and Lam. 4:5.
BLLexicographers seem to be divided over the root and meaning of this word. The only other places in the O.T. this word can be found with the same three radicals in order are: 1 Ki. 7:16 (an extruded pillar), 2 Chr. 4:3 (a cast metal stand), Job 11:15 (a man being “steadfast” like a pillar of his community). If the word search is expanded to include the addition of a vav between the second and third radical (מצוך), several instances of a word for “distress” appear in Deut. 28, Psalm 107, and, most notably, 1 Sam. 14:5 (describing “straights” between two rock pinnacles in Israel).
BMcf. NASB “godly,” ESV “faithful”
BNDSS
reads “and the way of” ודרך
instead
of “their feet” The only previous reference to “keeping
feet” was when Job accused God of “putting my feet in
stocks” (13:27). The only other place in the TaNaCh where
God “keeps feet” is Proverbs
3:26
"For
the LORD will be your confidence, And will keep your foot from being
caught." (NKJV) So the MT meaning is in harmony with some other
scripture. But the reading of the DSS is more common in scripture:
Genesis
28:20
Then
Jacob made
a
vow,
saying, "If God will be with me, and keep
me
in this way
that
I am going, and give me bread to eat and clothing to put on... I
will surely give a tithe..." (NKJV)
Exodus
23:20
"Behold,
I send an Angel before you to keep
you
in the way
and
to bring you into the place which I have prepared."
(NKJV)
Joshua
24:17
"for
the LORD our God is He who brought us and our fathers up out of the
land of Egypt, from the house of bondage, who did those great signs
in our sight, and preserved
us
in all the way
that
we went..." (NKJV)
Psalm
91:11
"For
He shall give His angels charge over you, To keep
you
in all your ways."
(NKJV)
Proverbs
2:8b
"...He
keeps
the
way
of
His
godly
ones."
(NAW)
BOQere is חֲסִידָיו – a more regular spelling of the plural
BPDSS inserts here נתן נדר ל[נוד]ר ו’ברך ש[נות צדיק] “He gave the thing vowed to the one who vowed and blessed the years of the righteous” which supports the reading of the LXX and some Latin manuscripts.
BQCompare with the LXX text of Jer.9 – with differences highlighted: μὴ καυχάσθω ὁ σοφὸς ἐν τῇ σοφίᾳ αὐτοῦ καὶ μὴ καυχάσθω ὁ ἰσχυρὸς ἐν τῇ ἰσχύι αὐτοῦ καὶ μὴ καυχάσθω ὁ πλούσιος ἐν τῷ πλούτῳ αὐτοῦ ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ἐν τούτῳ καυχάσθω ὁ καυχώμενος συνίειν καὶ γινώσκειν ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι κύριος ποιῶν ἔλεος καὶ κρίμα καὶ δικαιοσύνην ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς... (Jer. 9)
BRThe irregular grammar of the original MT with its singular subject, plural verb, and singular object was addressed by Masoretic scribes by adding a letter to the noun “adversary” to make it plural, matching the plural verb, thus the qere reading מְרִיבָ[י]ו עָלָ[י]ו, but the extra letter is not in the DSS; in the DSS, both the verb and the subject are singular, and that’s the way it is in the LXX also. I suspect that since “Lord” was emphatic, the LXX translators took it to be the subject instead of the object. (Also, at the time of the LXX translation, the Hebrew words didn’t have vowels, so the verb could have been read as passive or active.)
BSDSS inserts “who is holy [like Yahwey? Yahweh Himself is holy] … them in peace … [let not the wise boast in his wisdom] and let not the [strong] boast [in his strength, and let not the rich boast in his riches, for in this let the boaster boast: in understanding and knowing Yahweh and doing] justice [and righteousness in the midst of the earth]” Although the lines in the DSS are illegible where I have provided text in square brackets, it matches pretty closely the reading of the LXX. This is also pretty close to the Hebrew text of Jeremiah 9:22-23, but there are at least half a dozen differences highlighted in my following translation of the Masoretic text of Jer. 9: Thus says Yahweh, "Let not the wise boast in his wisdom and let not the mighty boast in his might; let not the rich boast in his riches, rather in this, let the boaster boast: understanding and knowing me, that I am Yahweh, accomplishing covenant-faithfulness, justice, and righteousness in the earth...” This raises doubts as to it being a mere copy-over from the MT of Jeremiah. Furthermore, there are about a dozen differences between the LXX text of Jeremiah and of 1 Sam2, so it seems even less likely that this was a copy-over from the Septuagint of Jeremiah. Perhaps Jeremiah was quoting Hannah?
BTThe LXX, Vulgate, and NIV share this duplication of the single peni in the Masoretic text. Perhaps it was original. Unfortunately, the DSS is obliterated at this point.
BU“Under” (NIV)/ “in the presence of” (ESV)
BVcf. synonyms from Aquila=αποστασιας (apostate) and Symmachus=ανυποτακτοι (insubordinate)
BWSee note on 1:16 where Hannah is concerned not to be called a daughter of Belial
BXCf. Aquila επλησσεν “he filled it up”
BYSyriac & Targum supports the Septuagint with an infinitive here rather than the word “there”
BZThe only other references to this utensil in the Pentateuch were to the bronze washbasin beside the altar.
CAThe common denominator in all uses of this word (except perhaps Job) are that this utensil is used to carry other stuff (2Ki. 10:7; 2Ch. 35:13; Job 41:20; Psa. 81:6; Jer. 24:1,2)
CBOnly here and Micah 3:3
CCOnly found here, Numbers 11:8 (cooking manna cakes), and Judges 6:19 (broth in a contained utensil).
CDSyriac & Vulgate support the LXX’s first person verb over the MT’s third person verb.
CE“want” NIV / “wish” (ESV)
CFThe Dead Sea scroll reads up to this point /hwkh run la rmaw vyah hnuw ( the m in rmaw is not visible in the scroll)
CGDead Sea scroll has y at the beginning of this word which could match the passive form chosen by the LXX
CHDead Sea scroll does not have this word but has instead /hwkh
CIDSS & LXX insert “all”
CJLXX, DSS, and Vulgate (followed by the NASB and NIV) read with the Qere “No” (לֹא) rather than the MT “to him.” To the ear both words sound the same.
CKCf. Aq.=διεσuρον (drag across)
CLNASB reads definite “the men” like the MT; NIV omits “men” like the LXX & DSS
CM“Despised” (NASB) / “treat… with contempt” (NIV/ESV)
CNThis word is not in the DSS or the LXX. It’s in the Vulgate, however.
COThis is a transliteration of the Hebrew; some manuscripts read “bar” others read “bad” as the resh and daleth are easy to confuse visually. Symmachus translated it “linen” and Aquila oddly επενδυμα εξαιρετον “outer garment removed”
CPNASB & NIV “wearing” which is actually a different verb, but no practical difference to the American mind.
CQDSS switches the order of the two middle letters of this word changing the root from “gird about” to “encircle around,” with no practical change in meaning. For other instances of the MT word, see Lev. 8:7 & 16:4 The only other person mentioned as wearing a linen ephod was David when he danced before the Lord in 2 Sam. 6:14 and 1 Chron 15:27 (the latter of which distinguishes the ephod from the robe). The ephod is never described in detail in the Bible as to what it is, but it was apparently strapped on over a robe, and it was a symbol of priesthood.
CRCf. Σ=εφεστριδα (“wrapover?) θ=επενδυτην (outer or middle-layer cloak)
CS“place…
dedicated”
(NASB) / “prayed…
gave”
(NIV)
/ “petition…
asked”
(ESV)
CTESV reads “return,” following the LXX instead of the MT’s “go.”
CUDSS adds one letter to this word which changes the meaning from “may he place” to “may he give peace”. The LXX and Vulgate support the MT here.
CVDSS renders this word in the Hiphil stem (as it appeared in chapter 1) rather than the Qal stem used here in the MT or the Niphal interpretation of the KJV. Also, although the end of this word and the beginning of the next is obliterated in the DSS, the spacing would support a final tav at the end of this word, throwing it into the second singular feminine and also matching the LXX over the MS third singular masculine. A final tav could also be interpreted as third singular feminine, as the NAS and NIV did, but does not match the LXX. Furthermore, the LXX supports the DSS in terms of the meaning of “giving the use of” rather than “asking for”.
CWDSS reads “the man went” (matching the LXX) rather than the MT’s “they went”
CXcf. synonym in Symmachus (Σ=ηυξησεν=augmented)
CYDSS (-’ו) & LXX read “and,” and the Syriac also seems to support this. The ESV reflects the MT with “indeed”
CZIn the DSS, this word is different: עוד "again,” and the LXX supports the DSS over the MT.
DA“What is lent to the Lord will certainly be repaid with interest, to our unspeakable advantage, and oftentimes in kind. Hannah resigns one child to God, and is recompensed with five... There is nothing lost by lending to God or losing for him; it shall be repaid a hundred-fold, Mat_19:29.” ~Matthew Henry
DBThe DSS reads “there” instead of the MT and LXX “boy-child”.
DC“doorway” (NASB) / “entrance” (NIV/ESV)
DDDSS adds that he was “90 years old”
DEDSS matches LXX with “the sons of” rather than “all of,” but the meaning is not different.
DFThis bracketed text is not in the DSS or the LXX, so it is suspect of being a later addition. These door-women are mentioned in Ex. 38:8, though.
DGField cites LXX editions which read θεω, which would be a more understandable variant, since the three-letter word in Hebrew (without vowel pointing) is the same as the first three letters of the Hebrew word for “God.”
DHDSS reads מ- “From” instead of “with”
DIThe KJV follows the LXX rather than the MT here. The translations of the NASB (“people are circulating”) and NIV/ESV (“report spreading among/abroad”) are problematic because this Hebrew participle is plural, so it would not match the singular Hebrew word for “report” or the singular Hebrew word for “people.” The extra text in the DSS (and the LXX) provide the plural subject: “reports.”
DJThe DSS supports the LXX with the longer reading. This would appear to be a haplography where part of Eli’s quote was omitted by the MT because of its repetitiveness. The two readings re-converge with the word מעב/ים , with the LXX (plus Cod. X, 19, 82, 93, and 108, and two Hebrew manuscripts) reading a ד in place of the “ / ” (“from serving”) and the DSS & MT reading a ר in the place of the / (“passing over”). I don’t think that the spelling with daleth would be a natural way in Hebrew to express the idea of “preventing people from serving God,” although עבד is used in Exodus to denote worshipping God.
DKESV=someone
DLContemporary versions read “intercede”
DMInstead of elohim (“God/judge”) the DSS reads “to Yahweh” and the LXX matches the DSS!
DNDSS omits “their father” but this does not change the meaning.
DOThe only other instances of this phrase “went and grew” are in Genesis 26:13 "And the man [Isaac] waxed great, and went forward, and grew until he became very great," 2 Samuel 5:10||1 Chron. 11:9 "And David went on, and grew great...," 2 Chron. 17:12 “And Jehoshaphat waxed great…,” and Esther 9:4 "... Mordecai waxed greater and greater."(KJV) all referring to political influence, not of growing in physical stature.
DPcf. NASB “in bondage to” NIV “under” and ESV “subject to”
DQ“to him” is not in the DSS or LXX like it is in the MT and Vulgate. It makes no difference in meaning, however.
DRLXX, Syriac, and some Targums omit the interrogative prefix in the MT. DSS is too obliterated for comparison.
DSDSS adds עבדימ “slaves” agreeing w. LXX; the NASB picks up on this.
DTcf.
NASB “sons” NIV “Israelites” ESV “people”
DUAlthough this part of the DSS is obliterated, the spacing of its words supports the additional words “father’s house” found in the LXX.
DVThis word is not in the LXX or DSS. It could be an interpretive addition to explain what it meant to wear an ephod.
DWThe last few words of this verse are obliterated in the DSS, except for a lamed at the end. The spacing is such that it could have ended with the word לאכל (“to eat”) after the word “Israel” (which also ends with a lamed, so there could be debate on this point) which would support the LXX.
DXcf. Σ=προετιμγσας (“honor foremost”)
DYΑ=πιμελουσθαι (“to be filled up”), Codex 243 προαπολαβειν (“to preemptively remove”)
DZESV pluralizes both “sacrifices and offerings”
EALXX & DSS render this verb (and the suffix of the next verb) as 2nd person singular instead of the MT plural.
EBMaon – dwelling – this is the word used of God’s location in heaven (2 Chron. 30:27, Zech 2:13) as well as His location in the tabernacle/temple on earth (2 Chron. 36:15, Psalm 26:8). It is also a place where man and God can dwell together (Psalm 90:1 & 91:9-10)
ECThis is the lone hiphal form of bra in the O.T. and one of the three instances (together with the two unique piel forms in Joshua 17) that this verb root is not interpreted “create/make.”
EDThis word is plural in the DSS & KJV, but singular in the LXX, Vulgate, and MT. Doesn’t make a difference in meaning.
EEAlthough the DSS is obliterated at this point, its word spacing appears to support the plurals in the MT and Vulgate.
EFcf.
NIV “minister” ESV “go in and
out”
EGThis word is omitted in the DSS, once again matching the LXX. The word spacing of the obliterated first part of this verse in the DSS could also support the LXX “thus says...”
EHDSS inserts לכן (“therefore”) here. Neither the LXX or Vulgate support it. It doesn’t essentially change the meaning.
EICompare with other uses of the qal form of this word to mean insignificant/despised/made light of/diminished: Gen. 8:8, 11; 16:4-5; 2 Sam. 1:23; Job 40:4; Nah. 1:14.
EJThe DSS does not have room for any more text than this, supporting the LXX. There are, however other Greek manuscripts which support the MT (Fields cites: Codd. III, 19, 93, 108, 247, Arm. I, Procop. p.10).
EKAlthough not in the Vaticanus or the majority of Septuagint (LXX) manuscripts, the additional text in the MT is found in the Second and Third Century AD Greek versions made by Judaistic-leaning translators Aquila, Symmachus, and Theodotian. From this it appears that both textual traditions go back approximately to the time of Christ. The question of “How much further back in time are the textual traditions divided?” is currently unanswerable due to lack of manuscript evidence.
ELNASB/NIV=distress
EMNASB/NIV=dwelling, ESV=with envious eye
ENNASB/NIV=good be done, ESV=prosperity bestowed
EOGill says that the Targums explain this as calamity upon Eli’s house then argues that it is actually Samuel and Zadock as “rival” priests, but Keil & Delitzsch noted that there was no rivalry between them so it must have been calamity upon the tabernacle as it was ravaged by Philistines and moved from place to place during Samuel’s lifetime (cf. JFB).
EPThe DSS appears to pick back up here, supporting the LXX.
EQDSS inserts לך "to you,” supporting the LXX.
ERThe pronomial suffix in the DSS is first singular, matching the LXX
ESA couple of Latin codices (93 & 94) match the LXX & DSS with a third person singular pronoun here.
ETNASB
= “[every] man” NIV = “[every] one” ESV =
“the [only] one”
EUNASB=fail from weeping, NIV= blind with tears, ESV=weep his eyes out. [ESV matches LXX with 3rd person pronoun instead of MT’s 2nd person pronoun]
EVNASB & NIV = “in the prime of life” | ESV & LXX = “by the sword of men”
EWThe prepositional suffix in the DSS is 3rd singular, matching the LXX “his.”
EXThis Hebrew verb for “grieve” occurs nowhere else in scripture.
EYThe Vulgate supports the MT, but the LXX reads “remainder.” The DSS is obliterated at this point, and its word spacing does not favor either way. The word “remainder” does occur later in v.26, by all accounts.
EZHere, the DSS reads יפולו בחרב "they will fall by the sword of,” matching the LXX. Fields was only able to cite a marginal note in one Greek manuscript in support of the MT. The obscurity of the MT has occasioned the addition of all sorts of words to make it intelligible. In addition to the above versions, there’s: “young” (AJV), “common” (Erlich), “full bloom of” (K&D), “grown” (Gill).
FAAlthough obliterated at this point, DSS has more space than the words of the MT would require. It is believed that “by the sword of men” may have been repeated at this point.
FBCf. synonyms from Aquila (εμπεριπατησει “walk around in”) and Symmachus (αναστραφησεται “live a lifestyle” -literally “turn up”).
FCSymmachus matched the LXX here with Christos. Fields cites 5 Greek manuscripts, however, which make “anointed one[s]” plural, narrowing the meaning down to “priests” and making the singular Messiah less in view. Aquila, on the other hand kept the singular, but translated it ηλειμμενου “the one who was shown mercy.”
FDNASB=enduring, NIV=establish
FENIV=minister, ESV=go in and out
FFNASB & NIV=always
FGDSS is obliterated at this point, but it has more space than the wording in the MT, supporting the extra words ὃς πάντα in the LXX, and BHS cites multiple Hebrew manuscripts which read אשר כל like the LXX.
FHField cites 10 other Greek manuscripts (Ald., X, XI, 19, 29, 82, 93, 108, 158, 243) which substituted a synonym based on the passive form of the Greek root leipw “to be left,” closer to the meaning of the Hebrew word in the MT and DSS.
FICf. synonyms in Aq. συλλογην (“a mutually agreed upon amount”) and Symm. Μισθαρνηση (“a working-man’s wage”)
FJThere are Greek manuscripts and versions apart from the LXX tradition which include the additional phrase in the MT (and supported by the DSS) about a crust of bread. Field cites codex III, 44, 74, and 92, as well as Symmachus η κολλυρας αρτου (“or a cake of bread”).
FKNASB & NIV = “and bow down,” ESV = “to implore”
FLNASB=loaf, NIV=crust
FMESV=morsel, NIV follows the LXX in omitting this word
FNHapex Legomenon. Related to a verb for “gather,” other forms of which are found in Dt. 28:39 & Prov. 6:8; 10:5, & 30:1. Gill speaks for several commentators who equated this “agorat” with the similar Hebrew word “gerah” saying, “a piece of silver, even the smallest piece, that is, as the word signifies, a ‘gerah’ or ‘meah’, about a penny or three halfpence of our money, the twentieth part of a shekel (Eze. 45:12) and a piece of bread, not a whole loaf, but a slice of it...” (cf. Tsumura)
FOThis word is used to describe the size of hail in Ps. 147:17, but it is also used to describe the size of food-servings made to honored guests, (Gen. 18:5), a king (1 Sam. 28:22), and a nobleman (Job 31:17), so I don’t think this word connotes “smallness” of portion but merely “a serving/apportionment.”
FPMy
original chart includes the NASB and NIV, but their copyright
restrictions have forced me to remove them from the
publicly-available edition of this chart. I have included the ESV in
footnotes when it employs a word not already used by the KJV, NASB,
or NIV. (NAW is my translation.) When a translation adds words not
in the Hebrew text, but does not indicate it has done so by the use
of italics (or greyed-out text), I put the added words in [square
brackets]. When one version chooses a wording which is different
from all the other translations, I underline it. When a
version chooses a translation which, in my opinion, either departs
too far from the root meaning of the Hebrew word or departs too far
from the grammar form of the original text, I use strikeout.
And when a version omits a word which is in the original text, I
insert an X. (I also place an X at the end of a word if the original
word is plural but the English translation is singular.) I
occasionally use colors to help the reader see correlations between
the various editions and versions when there are more than two
different translations of a given word. The only known Dead Sea
Scroll containing parts of 1 Samuel 3 is 4Q51 Samuela,
which has been dated between 50-25 B.C. Where the DSS supports the
LXX with text not in the MT, I have highlighted
with yellow the LXX and its translation into English.
FQSymmachus (Σ), a third or fourth century AD Jewish author who translated the Hebrew Bible into Greek rendered this word σπανιον (“spasmodic”?)
FRAquila (Α), a first or second century AD Jewish translator of the Hebrew Bible into Greek rendered this word διακοπτομενη (“scattered”), Σ = προερχομενα (“forthcoming”)
FSNIV= “under” ESV = “in the presence of”
FTNASB and NIV moved further from the meaning of the MT word “breaking/cracking/opening” with their translations “frequent/many.”
FUThis is the only occurrence – out of the 48 times this word appears as a verb in the Hebrew Bible – in the Niphal stem. It is also the only place where this root occurs in the same verse as the root for “vision.” Its participial spelling could make it either an adjective describing “vision” or a verb. It is also the first occurrence of the word for “vision,” the next one being many years later during David’s reign, underscoring the rarity of it.
FVThe DSS is obliterated at this point, but there is enough extra space to support the plural of the word for “eye” (found in the LXX and the Qere, the Vulgate, KJV, and NIV – the NASB & ESV followed the MT with the singular “eyesight”) and a vav conjunction before the negative (also found in the LXX, Syriac, and Vulgate). These do nothing to change the gist of the story, however.
FWLater Greek translations by Aq. (σβεσθηναι) and Sym. (εσβεσθη) comport more with the MT idea of “fire extinguished.”
FXThis word is found throughout Exodus concerning the 7 oil lamps on the menorah in the holy place and in Lev. 24, etc., but nowhere else as “lamp of God.” This word for “lamp” also refers to David’s soul in Psalm 18:28.
FYAll but the first word of v.3 is obliterated in the DSS, but words at the beginning of v.4 are legible, and there is not enough space for the rest of the text in the MT of this verse to fit in the space allowed by the DSS. The LXX contains all of the rest of this verse except for the tetragrammaton. It would not change the story at all to lose these details, however.
FZv.10 in the MT implies that God spoke Samuel’s name twice in all three addresses, so, although the LXX and MT are not identical, they don’t contradict each other.
GAcf. Σ = παρειμι - “I’m right here!” which is closer to the MT.
GBThe DSS does not have this preposition (“to”), and all the standard English versions ignored it. Curiously, the LXX rendered it instead “Samuel,” thus repeating the boy’s name (to get this rendering would require adding three Hebrew letters to the beginning of this word in the MT). None of these variations change the story at all.
GCField noted several Greek manuscripts which include the MT phrase, including III, 247, 44, 74, and 106.
GDField noted about 9 Greek manuscripts with the MT phrase “child” or “my son.”
GEKittel noted that this phrase “and Samuel got up” is missing in two Hebrew manuscripts just as it is in the LXX.
GFcf. Sym. ουπω “not yet”
GGcf. synonymns Σ = συνηκεν (“gathered”), Α = συνετισθη (“put it together”)
GHNeither the LXX or the Vulgate have Eli’s name here. This entire paragraph is missing in the LXX, so it is not available for comparison.
GIcf. Sym. Καθοδον εν καθοδω “according to [one] way with accordance to [another] way”
GJNASB/NIV = “carry out” ESV = “fulfill”
GKThe
LXX (followed by the Vulgate and KJV) interprets these words as
First person Future tense verbs, whereas the MT spells these words
as Infinitives. Unfortunately the DSS of this verse is not available
for comparison.
cf. BDB “accomplishing my full purpose,”
K&D “completely,” Lambdin “merismatic
expression,” Gesenius “hendiadys”
GLI don’t see how these words “his sons” could be gotten from the Hebrew “which he knew,” so I suspect a genuine variant, but Field noted half a dozen Greek manuscripts which follow the MT with ας εγνω.
GMThe Hebrew Tiqqun Sopherim supports this variant.
GNcf. Aq. and Theodotian ημαυρωσεν εν (“lay into”? “dis-attenuate”?)
GOMy best guess is that this was an alternate translation of the final Hebrew phrase of this verse which didn’t get deleted before publication. It does not change the story, though.
GPI prefer the ESV “And I declare to him”
GQNASB = “brought a curse on themselves” NIV = “made themselves contemptible” ESV = “were blaspheming God” (It is curious that the ESV picked up the reading of the LXX with the insertion of “God”)
GRThe MT reads “which he knew… cursed them” (and the Vulgate follows the MT), but the LXX reads “of his sons… cursed God” There is no DSS of this verse, but if there were, I would expect it to side with the LXX. This is one of the passages where Jewish scholars admit to having emended the text, removing an aleph from the front of להם so that no good Jew reading the Bible would have to let the words “curse God” come out of his mouth. It doesn’t change the story or the doctrine, however.
GSNASB, NIV, and ESV univocally translated this word “atoned for”
GTThis is the only hitpael (reflexive) form of this verb in the Hebrew Bible, but God made practically the same statement concerning Shebna in Isaiah 22:14.
GUIt’s hard to guess whether this additional phrase is an ancient variant (there being no DSS to compare with this verse), or whether it is an expansion – or an alternate translation of – the first phrase of this verse. In any case, it does not change the story.
GVKittel noted that there are Hebrew manuscripts and Targums which read אל “to” (as the LXX does) instead of the untranslateable Hebrew direct object indicator את found in the MT. It makes no difference in the story, though.
GWPossibly the original Hebrew or a variant or possibly an editorial expansion, but does not change the meaning at all, so it’s hard to see why an editor would feel it necessary to add.
GXFields noted some Greek manuscripts which read the synonym areston (“pleasing”) here.
GYThe Hebrew imperfect verb can be rightly interpreted as future (as the LXX did) or as jussive (as English versions did).
GZThe LXX inserts “Eli” here as the subject (and the NIV followed suit). The DSS is obliterated at this point, but it has enough space before the last word of v.18 (which is legible) to include the extra word “Eli,” which is not in the MT.
HACould refer to physical growth or to social greatness, cf. Judges 11:2, 13:24, Ruth 1:13, 1 Sam. 2:21 & 26, 2 Sam. 5:10.
HB2 Kings 10:10 is the only other verse in which words are spoken of as not falling to the ground, in that case Elijah’s prophecy was fulfilled by Jehu. Gill suggested, “in allusion either to water that falls to the ground and becomes useless, or to an arrow falling out of the bow and to the ground, before it reaches the mark, and so unsuccessful...”
HCNASB = “confirmed” NIV = “attested”
HDLater Greek versions (A, Sym., Theod.) read closer to the MT with οραθηναι/οφθηναι (“to be seen”).
HEFields noted a couple of Greek manuscripts which comport with the MT.
HFKittel noted that there were Hebrew manuscripts with the preposition -כ (“like/according to”) instead of the MT -ב (“in/by/with”). The two Hebrew prepositions could easily be mistaken for each other due to their visual similarity too.
HGThere is no DSS containing the end of this verse, but it is curious that both the Vulgate and the LXX have addenda not found in the MT. These additional words, however, merely review what is stated elsewhere in 1 Samuel; they do not add new information.
HHMy
original chart includes the NASB and NIV, but their copyright
restrictions have forced me to remove them from the
publicly-available edition of this chart. I have included the ESV in
footnotes when it employs a word not already used by the KJV, NASB,
or NIV. (NAW is my translation.) When a translation adds words not
in the Hebrew text, but does not indicate it has done so by the use
of italics (or greyed-out text), I put the added words in [square
brackets]. When one version chooses a wording which is different
from all the other translations, I underline it. When a
version chooses a translation which, in my opinion, either departs
too far from the root meaning of the Hebrew word or departs too far
from the grammar form of the original text, I use strikeout.
And when a version omits a word which is in the original text, I
insert an X. (I also place an X at the end of a word if the original
word is plural but the English translation is singular.) I
occasionally use colors to help the reader see correlations between
the various editions and versions when there are more than two
different translations of a given word. The only known Dead Sea
Scroll containing parts of 1 Samuel 4 is 4Q51Samuela,
which has been dated between 50-25 B.C. Where the DSS supports the
LXX with text not in the MT, I have highlighted
with yellow the LXX and its translation into English.
HINASB = to meet (like the LXX), ESV and NIV omit this word.
HJThe LXX text and some other Hebrew manuscripts have different readings with more words, but no new information. The DSS is too obliterated at this point for comparison.
HKThe oldest-known manuscripts (the Greek Septuagint and the Latin Vulgate) have the additonal words “in those days” as well as a verb having to do with “gathering together”
HLNIV = “deployed [their forces]” NASB “drew up in [battle] array” ESV “drew up in line”
HMNASB, NIV, ESV = “the battle spread”
HNNASB, NIV, ESV = “was defeated”
HOThe oldest-known manuscripts (LXX & Vulgate) have this verb in the passive. It doesn’t change the story, though.
HPESV
= “here”
HQNASB = “sits above,” NIV/ESV = “is enthroned [between/on]”
HRAlthough the DSS is obliterated at this point, there is only enough room on the line for “ark of the Lord” instead of the MT’s “ark of the covenant of the Lord of Hosts.” Cf. Septuagint
HSSeptuagint omits this word, and the DSS word spacing doesn’t allow room for this word either.
HTThis adjective describing the ark is not in the LXX or in some Hebrew manuscripts, but word spacing of the DSS seems to support its inclusion.
HUNASB = “as” ESV= “as soon as”
HVESV
= “mighty”
HWThis segment of the account from the perspective of the Philistines must have been related to Samuel by a Philistine.
HXNASB, NIV, ESV = “nothing like this has happened before”
HYLXX adds extra words “These [are]… to them.” It doesn’t change the story, though. The Vulgate does not contain these words, and the DSS is unreadable at this point.
HZThe LXX has a few extra words, and the Vulgate has one extra word here, so it’s possible that the MT has been edited here for brevity. There is not legible DSS of this verse for comparison.
IAThese two words form an idiom found also in Gen. 31:2, 5; Exod. 4:10; 5:14; 21:29, 36; Deut. 4:42; 19:4, 6; Jos. 3:4; 4:18; 20:5; Ruth 2:11; 1 Sam. 4:7; 10:11; 14:21; 19:7; 21:6; 2 Sam. 3:17; 5:2; 2 Ki. 13:5; and 1 Chr. 11:2.
IBESV = “power”
ICNASB & NIV/ESV add “[kinds/sorts of]”
IDAndrew Willet: “in the ouerthrow of the Egyptians in the red sea, which joyned to the desert of Etham, there was a consummation of all the former plagues” But K&D’s explanation is: “even when Israel was in Goshen they dwelt on the border of the desert”
IE“take courage” NASB/ESV
IFESV/NASB/NIV lest/or you will become slaves/subject”
IGThe Mem suffix at the end of this Hebrew word which was part of the 2mp imperfect form must have been mistaken as a 3mp pronominal ending by the LXX, but the meaning is no different either way.
IHESV
= “home”
IIAlthough obliterated at this point, the DSS has enough space between legible text to support the two extra words of the LXX and too much space to support the MT.
IJThe DSS is obliterated at this point, but there is not enough space between what exists of the verse before and the verse after to support all the words in the MT. It has been suggested that the names of the two sons were omitted from the DSS, but since they are in the LXX and Vulgate, I’m keeping the names.
IKNASB/NIV = dust, ESV = dirt
ILThis word is not used in the sense of clothing in the Prophets or Poetry books; it is used once in the Penteteuch to refer to a priest’s uniform (Lev. 6:3), and all but one of the six instances of the word in the History books refers to armor (Jdg. 3:16; 5:10 – this is the one; 1 Sam. 4:12; 17:38-39; 18:4; 2 Sam. 20:8).
IMA= ekpeplhgmenh (“having been dumbstruck”), S = ekqamboV (“astonishment”)
INThe Qere is יד "hand” (Note visual similarity to the Ketib.) and the Greek and Latin and English versions (as well as multiple Hebrew manuscripts) agree with the Qere.
IONIV omits, ESV = sound
IPNASB = commotion, NIV = uproar
IQThe parallel between Eli’s question and the Philistine’s earlier question seems intentional. Both are in the dark as to God’s doings.
IRNASB, NIV, ESV = set
ISCf 3:2, when Eli’s eyes הֵחֵלּוּ כֵהוֹת “began to dim” K&D support my hypothesis of this “stiffness” being “black cataracts.”
ITNASB, NIV = battle line, ESV = battle
IUNASB = "How did X thing[s] go...” (cf. ESV), NIV = "What X X happened...”
IVNASB/NIV “the one/man who brought the news”
IWThe LXX reads the way several other Hebrew manuscripts do with the preposition -m (“from”) instead of -ל (“before”) but this is no real change of meaning.
IXA= tenwn S= sponduloV
IYNASB/NIV/ESV omit
IZESV = “over”
JAS= epitokoV hn “It was upon giving birth”
JBQ= epepeson “fell upon”
JCNIV/ESV = “captured” also in vs.21 & 22
JDNASB/NIV = “kneeled down/went into labor and gave birth” The historical norm for the final push to birth is squatting with chin down.
JENIV = “she was overcome by” interpreting the Niphal as passive, matching use in Jonah 3:4
JFThe only other time these two words appear together as a unit is Isaiah 26:17, which adds a word in the middle: רָה תַּקְרִיב לָלֶדֶת “a pregnant woman comes near to giving birth”
JGS = en de tw kairw tou apoqnhskein authn “but during the time of her dying”
JHNIV/ESV = “attending”
JINASB/NIV/ESV = “pay attention”
JJThese two words form a unit also in Exod. 7:23; 2 Sam. 13:20; Job 7:17; Ps. 48:14; 62:11; Prov. 22:17; 24:32; 27:23; and Jer. 31:21.
JKA= ekamyen. S= wklasen.
JLMy
original chart includes the NASB and NIV, but their copyright
restrictions have forced me to remove them from the
publicly-available edition of this chart. I have included the ESV in
footnotes when it employs a word not already used by the KJV, NASB,
or NIV. (NAW is my translation.) When a translation adds words not
in the Hebrew text, but does not indicate it has done so by the use
of italics (or greyed-out text), I put the added words in [square
brackets]. When one version chooses a wording which is different
from all the other translations, I underline it. When a
version chooses a translation which, in my opinion, either departs
too far from the root meaning of the Hebrew word or departs too far
from the grammar form of the original text, I use strikeout.
And when a version omits a word which is in the original text, I
insert an X. (I also place an X at the end of a word if the original
word is plural but the English translation is singular.) I
occasionally use colors to help the reader see correlations between
the various editions and versions when there are more than two
different translations of a given word. The only known Dead Sea
Scroll containing part of 1 Samuel 5 is 4Q51Samuela,
which has been dated between 50-25 B.C. Where the DSS supports the
LXX with text not in the MT, I have highlighted
with yellow the LXX and its translation into English.
JMAquila & Theodotian, Jewish translators of the OT into Greek in the first couple of centuries AD chose to translate (Αq. & Θ = λιθου της βοηθειας) rather than transliterate (LXX = Αβενεζερ) this place-name.
JNThe LXX adds a sentence which is an almost-exact match to the entirety of v.6, but it’s not in the Vulgate. Unfortunately, no DSS of this verse has survived for comparison. But since the extra statement in the LXX is repeated in v.6, it doesn’t actually add anything to the story.
JONASB & ESV = “trunk” NIV = “body” following the LXX. MT = “only Dagon remained”
JPAquilla’s Greek version (& Theodotion’s) is more like the MT εφαγεδαινισεν “divinely consumed”
JQAq. (επαταξεν αυτους εν ταις ‘εδραις) & Sym. (επληξεν αυτους κατα των κρθπτων) are more like the MT
JR“neither the Syriac nor Targum Jonath. has this clause” ~K&D
JSESV = against (also in v.7)
JTNASB = “ravaged,” NIV = “brought devastation upon,” ESV = “terrified”
JUNIV & ESV = “afflicted”
JVLXX = “ships” NASB, NIV, ESV = “tumors” (also in v.12)
JWLXX
= “country,” NASB/ESV = “territories,”
NIV = “vicinity”
JXQere is בַּטְּחֹרִים (“in the hemhorroids /tumors”) There are only two places in the Hebrew Bible where this alternate word occurs in the original, and that is 1 Sam. 6:11&17, where the Philistines make images of this affliction. In 6 other places in the Hebrew Bible, Masorite scribes also suggested this word be substituted for *עפל (Deut. 28:27; 1 Sam. 5:9, 12; 6:4-5). The Deuteronomy passage is a prophecy of this disease as a covenant curse befalling those who disobey God.
JYNIV = “what was happening” ESV = “how things were”
JZNASB = “severe,” NIV = “heavy,” ESV = “hard”
KANASB/ESV
= “brought around,” NIV = “moved”
(also in v.9)
KBGoldman and Tsumura commented that this word is not Hebrew but Philistine.
KCDSS has extra room in this obliterated part to support extra letters that would turn “Gath” into “Gathites,” which is the reading of the LXX and Vulgate. The location of this word in the plural after the verb “they said” also would fit Hebrew grammar better than would the placement of a place name (without any preposition or directional He) as an indirect object at the beginning of a sentence, as the MT has it. The location of the city of Gath is the subject of some debate. Tsumura favored Rainey’s identification of it with “Tel es-Safi on the southern bank of Wadi Elah, where it enters the Shephelah… about 12 miles east of Ashdod and about 6 miles west of Asekah.”
KDDSS adds a vav to the end of this word, making it plural, “Let them rotate...” It also has a word between “rotate” and “ark” which starts with an aleph, presumably the sign of the direct object, which would make no difference in translation. The choice of the word “rotate/send around” could perhaps connote that the carrier route to Gath was circutious (the position Gill took), but I think it more likely that it connotes that some sort of rotation among the pentapolis was intended.
KEDSS has extra space in this obliterated section to support the LXX “to us.”
KFDSS has the letter gimmel after “Israel” followed by obliterated text, matching the LXX “to Gath.”
KGΑq. = περιλυθησαν
KHAq. supported the LXX, but Σ. rendered it Κρυπτα/ων (“privates”)
KINASB = “confusion,” NIV/ESV = “panic” (also in v.11)
KJI’m not sure why scholars believe that the DSS reads “to Gath” here instead of “it,” for, as best I can tell, there is no DSS with this part of this verse legible, and the word spacing would be about the same. Perhaps because the Lucian rescension of the LXX reads προς τους Γεθθαιοθς (“to Gath”)?
KKQere is טְחֹרִים (see M above)
KLDSS adds “of Israel,” but it’s not in the LXX or Vulgate (although it is in the Lucian rescension of the Greek). It makes no change in meaning, seeing as it has already occurred.
KMDSS & LXX begin this quote with “Why...” and there is a tav followed by obliterated letters at the end of the ensuing verb, matching the 2nd person plural in the LXX.
KNΑq. = φαγεδαινα (“supernatural consuming disease”?), Σ. = ταραχη (“irritation”), Θ. = εκστασις (“dysfunction”)
KOThere is not enough space in this obliterated section of the DSS to support all the words in the MT. This supports the omission of “all” in the LXX. It doesn’t change the story, though.
KPUnlike the MT singular suffixes “me and my,” the LXX, Syriac, and Vulgate all read plural “us and our.” The DSS is obliterated at this point, but there is extra space on the line for the two extra letters this would require.
KQDSS reads “confusion of Yahweh,” but LXX and Vulgate support the MT “deadly confusion.”
KRDSS is obliterated here, but has too much space for the wording of the MT, supporting the longer reading of the LXX, “when came the ark...” There may or may not be enough space for “of Israel” in the DSS lacuna.
KSDSS ends this word with a directional he
KTΑq. φαγεδαινης εσχηκασιν ελκος (“on account of the supernatural consuming disease, they having had a wound”)
KUNIV = “afflicted,” ESV = “struck”
KVQere is בַּטְּחֹרִים (see M above)
KWKittel noted that some Hebrew manuscripts end this word with a directional he “heavenward.”
KXMy
original chart includes the NASB and NIV, but their copyright
restrictions have forced me to remove them from the
publicly-available edition of this chart. I have included the ESV in
footnotes when it employs a word not already used by the KJV, NASB,
or NIV. NAW is my translation.) When a translation adds words not in
the Hebrew text, but does not indicate it has done so by the use of
italics or greyed-out text), I put the added words in [square
brackets]. When one version chooses a wording which is different
from all the other translations, I underline it. When a
version chooses a translation which, in my opinion, either departs
too far from the root meaning of the Hebrew word or departs too far
from the grammar form of the original text, I use strikeout.
And when a version omits a word which is in the original text, I
insert an X. I also place an X at the end of a word if the original
word is plural but the English translation is singular.) I
occasionally use colors to help the reader see correlations between
the various editions and versions when there are more than two
different translations of a given word. The only known Dead Sea
Scroll containing parts of 1 Samuel 6 is 4Q51Samuela,
which has been dated between 50-25 B.C. Where the DSS supports the
LXX with text not in the MT, I have highlighted
with yellow the LXX and its translation into English.
KYThree ancient Latin manuscripts (91,93,94) contain the extra text found in the LXX, but not the Vulgate.
KZDSS is obliterated here, but there is not enough space for all the words in the MT. This favors the shorter reading of the LXX which omits the tetragramaton here. The DSS does not have the additional text in the LXX about the mice, however.
LADSS has additional obliterated text plus the word ולמעונ[ני]ם (“perverts/witches” a word found in Deut. 18:10 and Judges 9:37), supporting the LXX.
LB“בַּמֶּה does not mean ‘in what manner’ (quomodo: Vulgate, Thenius), but with what, wherewith” ~Keil&Delitzsch
LCDSS uses the full, freestanding form of this preposition (אל) instead of the shortened prefix form (-ל) used by the MT, but the meaning is the same.
LDNASB = surely, NIV = by all means
LENASB, NIV, ESV = guilt (same in vs. 4, 8, and 17)
LFNIV = lifted, ESV = turn away
LGThe LXX, Syriac, and some Targums read as though there was a mem on the end of this word, changing it from a direct object indicator (telling us that the “ark” is what would be “sent”) to a 2nd person plural pronoun (“you,” acting as the subject for the participle “send”). Although the DSS is obscure at this point, there is space for the extra letter in it. The meaning is the same either way.
LHDSS has the additional words here ברית יהוה, supporting the LXX.
LIDSS supports the LXX נכפר (be atoned)
LJQere (text editing suggestions by midieval Masorite scribes) = טְחֹרֵי (tumors), not a significant difference
LKLike the LXX, the DSS does not include the phrase about the five golden rats.
LLThe LXX, Vulgate, most English versions, and several Hebrew manuscripts read this word with a 2nd plural ending (all of you) instead of the 3rd plural ending in the MT (all of them); although that part of the DSS is obliterated, the spacing of the words could support a coph being inserted before the final mem in this Hebrew word. All the same, whether 2nd or 3rd person, the fact that it isn’t 1st person (“this plague is against all of us and our lords”) is curious. Were the diviners not Philistines but rather some sort of independent, non-national class? The account of Balaam might support this theory.
LMNASB = likenesses, NIV = models
LNNASB = ravage, NIV = destroying
LOcf. “give glory” in Josh 7:19 (eliciting a confession from Achan), & John 9:26 (eliciting a confession from the blind man)
LPNASB = ease, NIV = lift
LQQere = טְחֹרֵיכֶם The DSS supports the unedited MT, though.
LRUnlike the MT and the LXX, the DSS does not make this word definite, nor does it have the pronomial ending (“your”). The only other instances of this Hebrew word for “mouse” outside of 1 Sam. 6 are Lev. 11:29 & Isa. 66:17, both of which emphasize its uncleanness.
LSTsumura condended that “The antecedent of ‘which (are ruining the land)’ is probably ‘swellings’ rather than ‘mice.’” K&D disagreed, "In the allusion to the representations of the field-mice, the words 'that devastate the land' are added... It is a well-known fact that field-mice, with their enormous rate of increase and their great voracity... sometimes destroy entire harvests in a very short space of time." I side with K&D here.
LTDSS doesn’t have space for all the words in the MT preceeding, perhaps omitting “of Israel” but it inserts a vav conjunction before “perhaps.” The first is supported by the LXX “the LORD,” and the latter isn’t. Neither make a difference in meaning.
LUESV
= after
LVNASB = severely dealt with, NIV = treated harshly
LWNASB = allow to go, NIV = send out
LXAlthough nowhere else in the Hebrew Bible does the Piel spelling of this verb mean “harden” (always “glorify”), Exodus 8:15,32; 9:7,34; 10:1; and 14:4 & 17 all use this verb in the Qal, Hiphil, or Niphal stems regarding the hearts of Pharaoh and Egyptians being hardened. The verb חזק is also used as a synonym to describe the hardening of the hearts of Pharoah and the Egyptians in Exodus 4:21; 7:13,22; 8:19; 9:12,35; 10:20,27; 11:10; 14:4,8,17.
LYcf. Exodus 10:1-2 Now the LORD said to Moses, "Go in to Pharaoh; for I have hardened his heart and the hearts of his servants, that I may show these signs of Mine before him, and that you may tell in the hearing of your son and your son's son the mighty things I have done [הִתְעַלַּלְתִּי] in Egypt, and My signs which I have done among them, that you may know that I am the LORD." (NKJV) The other Hitpael occurences in the Hebrew Bible are Num. 22:29 – disobedience of Balaam’s donkey; Jdg. 19:25 – abuse of a woman; 1 Sam. 31:4; 1 Chr. 10:4; Jer. 38:19 – abusive treatment of a prisoner of war.
LZAq. λοχευομενας (“cycled/come of bearing age”?) Σ. γαλουχουσας (“producing milk” - this is closest to the MT)
MANASB/NIV = hitch, ESV = yoke (same in v.10)
MBIn Numbers 7, this same kind of cart was approved for transporting sacred items.
MCDSS and Vulgate support MT with “of the LORD” here, although the omission of this phrase in LXX (and the Napoli Latin codex) doesn’t change the story.
MDcf. Aq. = λαρναχι εν υφει κουρας (“in boxes with woven material”?) Σ. = λαρνακιω απο πλαγιου (“in a wicker basket”?)
MENASB = articles, NIV = objects, ESV = figures (same in v.15)
MFThis chapter (also vs. 11 & 15) is the only one in the Bible containing this word. Tsumura = “pouch,” HALOT = “saddlebag,” BDB “box, chest,” Syriac “basket,” Arabic “scrip,” Josephus “purse” Perhaps related to the אגרטל temple vessel in Ezra 1:9.
MGThere may be enough extra room in the obliterated section of the DSS to support the additional final word in the LXX about “you departing.” The extra phrase in the NIV (“on its way”) may be a tip of the hat in that direction.
MHcf. Aq. συναντημα (“meeting together”), Σ. συγκυρια (“concurrence”)
MINASB, NIV, ESV = watch
MJNASB,
NIV = territory, ESV = land
– All translate the same word in v.12 as “border.”
MKNIV = disaster, ESV = harm
MLESV = coincidence
MMNIV = penned
MN“of the Lord” is in the oldest-known edition of the LXX (Vaticanus), matching the MT, but it’s not in Rahlf’s edition which is copied here, perhaps because there were many copies in which the phrase was missing. Curiously, the Vulgate reads “God” instead of “LORD.”
MONASB = likenesses, NIV = models
MPThe MT is plural “followed after them (the cows)” whereas the LXX is singular “followed after it (the cart).” It doesn’t change the story. The DSS is obliterated at this point, although some think that the spacing of the DSS supports the LXX.
MQESV renders the word literally as “one”
MRNASB, NIV = followed
MSJob 6:5 is the only other occurrence of this verb in the Hebrew Bible.
MTcf. Lucian rescension επορευθησαν (“went”)
MUNASB = raised, NIV = looked
MVThe NIV follows the LXX instead of the MT here. The DSS is too obscured to see which it supports.
MWNIV = stopped
MXNIV = large rock (same in v.15)
MYNIV = split, NIV = chopped up
MZNASB = box, NIV = chest
NANIV = placed, ESV = set
NBNAS, NIV, ESV = that (same in v.16, except that NIV switches to “same”)
NC“‘Levites’
appears to be used here in a general sense to mean ‘members of
the tribe of Levi,’ not in its technical sense of ‘Levites’
as distinguished from ‘priests.’” ~Goldman,
quoting Kirkpatrick (also Gill and others)
He, along with Gill
and Keil & Delitzsch advocated for an English pluperfect verb
translation.
NDKittel noted that multiple Hebrew manuscripts instead read על (“upon”), which would comport with the ancient Greek and Latin versions.
NE“The phrase ‘on that day’ … signals the TERMINUS of the present episode.” ~Tsumura
NF“The phrase ‘these are’ (we’elleh) is the title of a list as in Gen. 2:4 or 2 Sam. 6:19.” ~Tsumura
NGΑ. ισχθρας (“fortified”), Σ. Τετειχισμενης (“contained” ? i.e. walled)
NHΣ. εως κωμης ατειχιστου (“unto the uncontained/unwalled village/country”) - which is the sense of MT
NIΣ. = Αβελ, matching the MT
NJESV = unwalled
NKNASB, NIV, ESV = is a witness (see BQ)
NLNIV = large rock, (NASB stone, cf. v.14)
NMcf.
Deut. 3:5
“[L]it. ‘a village of the hamlet-dweller’
or ‘a village of the peasantry’ … suburban
agglomerations around cities.” ~Tsumura
Goldman
suggested that “a larger number of mice had been sent”
to account for all the unfortified villages, but I think it’s
saying that the suburbs and other dominions were included in the
mouse-representation with the fortified cities ruled by the five
lords. Cf. Tsumura: “A fortified city and the unfortified
villages of its vicinity were treated as one unit...”
NNTargum
= אבנ,
which is also the LXX. DSS is obliterated here.
“Rashi
suggests that by paranomasia, abel (mourning)
was substituted for eben,
because
of the calamaty which befell the inhabitants of Beth-shemesh.”
~Goldman (Henry and Gill agreed with this sentiment.)
"The
conjecture of Kimchi, that this stone was called Abel... on account
of the mourning which took place there... is extremely unnatural.
Consequently there is no other course left than to regard אבל
as
an error..." ~Keil & Delitzsch
Tsumura (NICOT) made
the curious suggestion that the preposition ‘d
be
translated as the noun “platform.”
Keil &
Delitzsch accuse the MT of corruption here too, changing the vowel
pointing to make it spell “witness.”
NOIn the 2nd Century AD, Αquila interpreted it “looked in into the box” ενεβλεψαν εις το γλωσσοκομον
NPThe LXX reads as though the Hebrew were בהם (Kittel notes that a couple of Hebrew manuscripts do read this way.) instead of the MT בעם (“among the ethnic group”).
NQNASB, NIV, ESV = some of
NRNIV & ESV omit
NSNIV, ESV = blow
NTIt is curious that the LXX and a couple of Latin manuscripts (93 & 94) insert “the sons of Jechoniah” as the subject. Perhaps for similar reasons, the NIV inserted “God” as the subject. I wish this verse had been preserved in the DSS for comparison.
NUThe
LXX, Syriac, and Vulgate, as well as several Hebrew manuscripts
insert an “and” here.
Matthew Henry says that the
Syriac and Arabic read “five” instead of “fifty.”
He also mentions other alternatives, such as: “seventy men [as
valuable as] 50,000” (viz. T. Bab. Sotah,
fol. 35. 2. T. Hieros. Sanhedrin, fol. 20. 2. Bemidbar Rabba, sect.
5. fol. 186. 2. However, Willett pointed out that it’s
not 70 “men,” but 70 “of the people group”),
or “70 Israelites [in addition to] 50,000 [Philistines]”
(Advocated by Abarbanel), or “50 [out] of a thousand.”
Gill and Tsumura (NICOT) preferred the latter.
NVOther Greek versions have words related to “standing” [παρα/υπο]στηναι.
NWτου θεου, while not in Rahlf’s edition, is in the oldest-known edition of the LXX, the Vaticanus.
NXDSS does not include this word, but the Vaticanus does.
NYIn the DSS, there is space after the “Who…?” for extra words not in the MT. The manuscript is too ruined to see what those words were, but it would support the explicit object found in the LXX “the ark of the LORD.”
NZThis copula is not in the MT, and this section of the verse is too obscured in the DSS manuscript to determine whether or not it had a copula, although, there is probably room in this section of the DSS for an extra vav. It is to be found in a few other Hebrew and Aramaic editions, as well as the Vulgate and Septuagint.
OANIV = returned